singular_a gift_n upon_o man_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o reason_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o v._o 5._o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o first_o original_a light_n be_v eclipse_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o light_n do_v not_o cease_v from_o enlighten_v man_n many_o way_n by_o work_n and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o man_n inward_a darkness_n can_v not_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n thereby_o to_o salvation_n and_o life_n even_o as_o the_o eye_n which_o have_v not_o his_o inward_a light_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o outward_a light_n v._o 6._o there_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o divine_a light_n be_v so_o extinguish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o light_v it_o again_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n v._o 7._o for_o a_o witness_n to_o give_v i_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o contradiction_n upon_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o well_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o person_n as_o of_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n as_o well_o by_o the_o prophecy_n as_o by_o the_o clear_a divine_a proof_n which_o accompany_v he_o see_v heb._n 3._o 5._o of_o the_o light_n namely_o of_o christ_n the_o spring_n &_o author_n of_o this_o celestial_a light_n john_n 8._o 12_o &_o 9_o 5_o &_o 12._o 46._o may_v believe_v may_v be_v induce_v and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n v._o 9_o that_o be_v hear_v the_o discourse_n concern_v john_n be_v interrupt_v until_o the_o 15_o vers_n for_o to_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n and_o preeminence_n of_o christ_n above_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o guide_n light_v that_o be_v to_o say_v infuse_v and_o preserve_v in_o man_n some_o spark_n of_o that_o first_o light_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n reason_n and_o knowledge_n rom._n 1._o 19_o which_o john_n can_v not_o do_v v._o 10_o he_o be_v even_o from_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v always_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n in_o power_n and_o in_o perpetual_a action_n v._o 11._o he_o come_v he_o have_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n always_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o have_v often_o time_n be_v reject_v through_o incredulity_n and_o rebellion_n v._o 12._o as_o many_o another_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v confer_v upon_o all_o believer_n the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spiritual_a adoption_n of_o which_o john_n do_v only_o administer_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n in_o his_o baptism_n the_o power_n or_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n v._o 13._o noâ—_n of_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o any_o natural_a generation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n neither_o have_v they_o make_v themselves_o such_o by_o any_o act_n disposition_n or_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a humane_a will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n v._o 14._o waâ—_n not_o by_o any_o way_n change_v himself_o but_o by_o assumption_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n see_v heb._n 2._o 16._o make_a to_o show_v the_o disterence_n between_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o creation_n and_o frame_n in_o time_n as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n see_v rom._n 1._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 4_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o humane_a creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o animal_n and_o corporal_a life_n with_o all_o its_o infirmity_n &_o want_n often_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o 5._o 7_o and_o dwell_v he_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o do_v accomplish_v his_o vocation_n we_o behold_v namely_o we_o apostle_n have_v see_v many_o beam_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n mat_n 17._o 1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17._o of_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v full_a as_o well_o in_o the_o understanding_n who_o perfection_n be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o truth_n as_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o active_a part_n who_o endowment_n go_v all_o under_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n luke_n 2._o 40._o or_o of_o his_o effect_n towards_o man_n work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o mercy_n and_o benignity_n and_o teach_v in_o truth_n or_o also_o verify_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n all_o the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o grace_n v._o 15._o cry_v when_o christ_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n know_v he_o apply_v to_o this_o particular_a person_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v always_o speak_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o that_o tho_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n before_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v beyond_o comparison_n great_a than_o 〈◊〉_d in_o dighity_n office_n and_o power_n of_o operation_n be_v true_a eternal_a god_n v._o 16._o have_v a'lwe_n word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o sequel_n of_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o the_o say_a gift_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o have_v be_v as_o a_o spring_n thereof_o to_o all_o believer_n who_o participate_v thereof_o by_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o christ_n our_o mediator_n rom._n 5._o 15._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o by_o which_o also_o have_v establish_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o guilt_n v._o 17._o for_o the_o law_n christ_n alone_a can_v bestow_v the_o foresay_a benefit_n for_o they_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o christ_n now_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n do_v indeed_o set_v down_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o fulfil_n of_o it_o for_o to_o obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o figure_n but_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n but_o christ_n have_v do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o v._o 18._o no_o man_n no_o man_n of_o himself_o have_v access_n nor_o communication_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o of_o grace_n with_o god_n but_o only_o by_o his_o son_n who_o in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o lively_a and_o perfect_a portraiture_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 14._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 44._o colos._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n make_v he_o propitious_a and_o communicable_a to_o man_n which_o be_v â—n_o who_o be_v intimate_v with_o he_o to_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o most_o dear_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n v._o 21._o elias_n who_o they_o do_v imagine_v shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n by_o the_o passage_n of_o mal._n 4._o 5._o evil_a understand_v mat._n 17._o 10._o that_o prophet_n soretold_v of_o by_o moses_n deut._n 18._o 16_o wh_o 〈…〉_z they_o believe_v to_o be_v some_o other_o beside_o the_o messiah_n see_v john_n 6._o 14._o and_o 7._o 40_o 41._o v_o 24_o the_o phar._n see_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v that_o like_a great_a doctor_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v do_v theiâ—_n message_n but_o they_o do_v also_o fall_v a_o question_n with_o â—ohn_n that_o do_v use_v baptism_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o emulation_n of_o so_o many_o religious_a wash_n appoint_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o v._o 25._o why_o by_o what_o authority_n dot_v thou_o bring_v in_o this_o new_a sacrament_n and_o what_o virtue_n can_v it_o have_v be_v administer_v by_o thou_o who_o have_v not_o so_o high_a a_o call_n as_o those_o great_a person_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v pour_v out_o the_o water_n of_o grace_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n v._o 26._o i_o baptize_v i_o be_o the_o messiah_n his_o minister_n who_o be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o do_v and_o upon_o he_o depend_v all_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n whereof_o i_o dâ—pence_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a sign_n five_o 33_o v._o 28._o bethabara_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o place_n mention_v judge_n 7._o 24._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o
over_o to_o his_o posterity_n by_o teach_n and_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n yet_o questionless_a moses_n have_v thereof_o a_o new_a full_a and_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o likewise_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o histori_fw-la all_o relation_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v the_o forgetfulness_n ignorame_n and_o falsification_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o ground_n of_o her_o be_v and_o the_o rule_n and_o drection_n of_o her_o continuance_n in_o all_o age_n he_o declarcth_v therefore_o how_o the_o world_n be_v by_o god_n create_v of_o nothing_o and_o by_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o its_o part_n and_o by_o he_o appoint_v to_o his_o use_n adorn_v enrich_v and_o fill_v with_o creature_n very_o great_a in_o number_n and_o variety_n in_o a_o most_o admirable_a order_n and_o all_o this_o for_o man_n who_o be_v especial_o create_v for_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n in_o innocency_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o by_o he_o establish_v as_o his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n join_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o free_a use_n of_o they_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a content_v equal_a and_o immortal_a life_n after_o the_o course_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v without_o old_a age_n pain_n sickness_n droop_a or_o death_n transport_v into_o the_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a and_o all_o this_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n whereof_o he_o have_v asufficient_a grant_n in_o the_o original_a justice_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v if_o he_o will_v have_v practise_v it_o but_o be_v have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o trial_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o be_v fall_v into_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n total_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a one_o and_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o lawful_a right_n he_o have_v over_o god_n creature_n and_o dispossess_v of_o the_o quiet_a and_o sweet_a possession_n of_o they_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o inhabit_v of_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n against_o moses_n declare_v god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o restore_v man_n into_o a_o new_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n which_o promise_n with_o all_o its_o sign_n stamp_n and_o dependency_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o religious_a act_n be_v make_v unto_o adam_n do_v notwithstanding_o not_o indifferent_o belong_v to_o all_o his_o progeny_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v general_o pass_v against_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o appropriate_v it_o only_o to_o part_v of_o his_o race_n so_o that_o after_o the_o say_a promise_n there_o come_v two_o branch_n from_o adam_n the_o one_o by_o cain_n and_o the_o other_o by_o abel_n and_o afterward_o by_o seth._n the_o first_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n accurse_a abandon_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o head_n the_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bless_a holy_a adopt_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o through_o his_o son_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o chief_a head_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v christ_n jesus_n even_o at_o that_o time_n promise_v and_o embrace_v through_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o all_o believer_n these_o two_o body_n have_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n continue_v in_o enmity_n train_v up_o in_o much_o cruelty_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o evil_a against_o the_o good_a one_o the_o first_o always_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o increase_v in_o power_n and_o number_n and_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o second_o contrary_n wise_a be_v oppress_v by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o its_o great_a loss_n corrupt_v by_o his_o enticement_n and_o conversation_n whereby_o it_o have_v decay_v and_o even_o quite_o degenerate_v which_o provoke_v god_n justice_n to_o drown_v the_o first_o world_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n which_o be_v spare_v only_o for_o god_n elect_v who_o number_n be_v so_o decrease_v that_o as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v include_v in_o noah_n family_n which_o god_n only_o save_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a destruction_n not_o so_o much_o to_o preserve_v mankind_n or_o beast_n and_o plant_n as_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o child_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o deluge_n there_o spring_v out_o of_o noah_n race_n again_o two_o generation_n with_o the_o same_o contrariety_n as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o accurse_a one_o quick_o grow_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n by_o set_v up_o great_a and_o tyrannical_a empire_n and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n pride_n violence_n and_o other_o vice_n so_o that_o among_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o noah_n posterity_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinguish_v until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cause_v the_o holy_a stock_n to_o sprout_v out_o again_o in_o abraham_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o especial_a call_n new_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o most_o peculiar_a covenant_n seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n a_o token_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n this_o blessing_n be_v continue_v in_o isaac_n though_o somewhat_o interrupt_v in_o its_o beginning_n by_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o accurse_a race_n which_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o godly_a one_o namely_o ishmael_n and_o esau._n but_o the_o bless_a one_o begin_v to_o take_v body_n and_o be_v in_o â—acob_n and_o his_o numerous_a familâ—â—_n under_o the_o new_a name_n of_o israel_n none_o of_o his_o child_n be_v rejectéd_v as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o be_v the_o church_n his_o posterity_n always_o a_o wanderer_n and_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n full_a of_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n within_o and_o many_o opposition_n and_o molestation_n without_o have_v none_o of_o her_o side_n but_o only_o her_o god_n who_o pardon_v and_o correct_v its_o sius_fw-la have_v continual_o comfort_v it_o guide_v it_o provide_v for_o it_o defend_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o give_v it_o a_o promise_n also_o of_o a_o firmâ—_n and_o happy_a dwell_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n visit_v it_o by_o visible_a apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n its_o head_n in_o proper_a person_n under_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n under_o who_o conduct_n it_o be_v at_o last_o all_o bring_v into_o egypt_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n with_o which_o this_o book_n end_v annotation_n upon_o genesis_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n give_v the_o world_n its_o first_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o two_o general_a part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o particular_n the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o high_a and_o aethereal_a part_n under_o which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o earth_n the_o lower_v and_o elemental_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n here_o indifferent_o call_v earth_n water_n and_o abyss_n because_o it_o be_v a_o consused_a mass_n of_o all_o the_o element_n v._o 2._o without_o form_n without_o any_o particular_a or_o distinct_a creature_n without_o order_n form_n or_o ornament_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o 3d_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n immediate_o and_o through_o its_o proper_a operation_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o supreme_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o productive_a action_n of_o the_o son_n see_v psal_n 104._o 2._o 29._o 30._o move_v the_o hebrew_a term_n signify_v the_o move_a or_o beat_v of_o the_o wing_n which_o a_o bird_n use_v over_o her_o young_a one_o to_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v of_o that_o shapeless_a mass_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o subsequent_a production_n v._o 3._o let_v there_o be_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o light_n be_v at_o first_o imprint_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n who_o turn_v make_v the_o first_o three_o day_n and_o the_o four_o it_o be_v restrain_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o all_o the_o other_o star_n but_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n v._o 4._o god_n see_v he_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o his_o work_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o
to_o preserve_v it_o divide_v that_o be_v ordain_v the_o heaven_n to_o turn_v continual_o about_o and_o that_o when_o the_o hemisphere_n wherein_o the_o light_n be_v imprint_v be_v above_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v night_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vicissitude_n or_o succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n v._o 5._o god_n call_v god_n give_v name_n to_o these_o great_a creature_n which_o he_o reserve_v under_o his_o own_o government_n gen._n 1._o v._n 8._o 10._o and_o 5._o 2._o and_o let_v adam_n give_v name_n unto_o they_o which_o he_o set_v under_o he_o gen_n 2._o v_o 19_o 23._o evening_n that_o be_v night_n at_o which_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o artificial_a day_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o this_o first_o turn_v of_o the_o heaven_n none_o but_o the_o afore-named_n thing_n be_v create_v v._o 6._o a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n that_o be_v the_o air_n a_o thin_a and_o clear_a body_n which_o be_v at_o first_o confuse_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o element_n be_v now_o sever_v and_o set_v in_o its_o proper_a situation_n from_o the_o water_n the_o scripture_n place_v water_n in_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 104._o v_o 3._o and_o 148._o v_o 4._o yet_o neither_o declare_v the_o nature_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o some_o they_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o not_o fluent_a or_o run_a impure_a nor_o corruptible_a as_o the_o elemental_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o low_a mass_n the_o water_n under_o do_v here_o also_o signify_v the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n mix_v together_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o miry_a stuff_n v._o 8._o heaven_n a_o name_n common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o air_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o abode_n of_o glory_n v._o 9_o into_o one_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a deep_a under_o the_o earth_n gen._n 7._o 11._o which_o have_v divet_n issue_n or_o open_n above_o see_v psa._n 24._o 2._o v._o 11._o grass_n it_o be_v that_o kind_a of_o grass_n which_o grow_v of_o itself_o without_o seed_n or_o manure_v and_o be_v food_n for_o beast_n v._o 14._o light_n great_a celestial_a round_a body_n into_o which_o god_n reduce_v the_o light_n now_o together_o with_o these_o body_n be_v their_o motion_n also_o establish_v different_a among_o themselves_o and_o also_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o heaven_n sign_n namely_o of_o natural_a effect_n and_o chance_n as_o of_o heat_n cold_a rain_n fair_a weather_n etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o season_n of_o many_o humane_a action_n also_o forebodings_a of_o diverse_a extraordinary_a chance_n v._o 16._o great_a though_o indeed_o the_o moon_n be_v no_o big_a than_o any_o other_o star_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o sight_n to_o which_o the_o moon_n be_v near_a and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o sensible_a operation_n tâ—_n rule_n not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n but_o also_o by_o the_o great_a influence_n and_o operation_n joh._n 38._o 33._o v._o 20._o move_a a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n as_o well_o of_o the_o water_n as_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o trail_n along_o creep_v or_o glide_v in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o water_n one_o and_o v_o 24._o the_o land_n one_o v._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v this_o manner_n of_o consultation_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n who_o be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v other_o example_n gen._n 3._o 22._o &_o 11._o 7._o isa._n 6._o 8._o here_o use_v only_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o show_v his_o excellency_n above_o other_o creature_n man_n that_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o their_o first_o stock_n and_o beginning_n image_n set_v down_o in_o the_o spiritual_a immaterial_a immortal_a quality_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o it_o understanding_n memory_n reason_n and_o will_n in_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o dominion_n over_o other_o creature_n all_o stamp_v set_v on_o man_n out_o of_o the_o everlasting_a model_n of_o god_n perfection_n dominion_n as_o well_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o makin_n use_n and_o employ_v of_o they_o v._o 27._o male_n this_n be_v here_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n in_o its_o two_o sex_n because_o that_o woman_n be_v make_v afterward_o gen._n 2._o 18._o v._o 29._o herb_n that_o be_v agreeable_a with_o your_o nature_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o tree_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n as_o gen._n 9_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n do_v then_o grant_v it_o v._o 30._o herb_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o v._o 11._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o heaven_n to_o which_o this_o word_n of_o host_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o give_v a_o inkling_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n as_o of_o their_o service_n under_o god_n command_n v._o 2._o he_o rest_v he_o cease_v to_o show_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o create_v of_o new_a kind_n of_o creature_n yet_o cease_v not_o in_o work_v of_o their_o preservation_n sustenance_n and_o increase_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o guide_v they_o with_o his_o providence_n joh._n 5._o 17._o v._o 3._o bless_a that_o be_v grant_v unto_o it_o this_o sacred_a prerogative_n of_o be_v free_a from_o bodily_a labour_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o man_n in_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n to_o remain_v of_o this_o his_o cessation_n to_o teach_v man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n to_o apply_v himself_o in_o freedom_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o meditation_n and_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o dispose_v himself_o to_o the_o perfect_a repose_n of_o the_o eternal_a imitate_v god_n who_o have_v end_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v retire_v himself_o within_o himself_o to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o make_v this_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o as_o by_o this_o rest_n god_n will_v not_o proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la increaâ—ing_n so_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v any_o thing_n imperfect_a which_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o make_v v._o 5._o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o first_o plant_n be_v immediate_o bring_v forth_o by_o god_n the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o establish_v and_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o rain_n nor_o labour_n of_o man_n under_o which_o two_o mean_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o artificial_a be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o the_o earth_n yield_v v._o 6._o but_o there_o after_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o plant_n god_n do_v appoint_v rain_n engender_v by_o vapour_n from_o below_o and_o create_v man_n to_o manure_v the_o earth_n and_o final_o do_v establish_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o v._o 7._o of_o the_o ground_n mingle_v with_o the_o other_o element_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o earthly_a part_n do_v predominate_v breathe_a it_o seem_v it_o be_v some_o create_v sensible_a and_o external_a breath_n as_o joh._n 20._o 22._o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o take_v it_o cut_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o body_n see_v num._n 16._o 22._o joâ—_a 27._o 3._o zach._n 12._o 1._o heb._n 12._o 9_o into_o his_o nostril_n to_o show_v the_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v continual_a breathe_n soul_n that_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n move_v and_o operate_n whereas_o before_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a immooveable_a mass_n v._o 8._o plant_v he_o cause_v a_o certain_a parcel_n of_o ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o plant_n and_o tree_n most_o exquisite_a and_o useful_a for_o man_n and_o enrich_v that_o place_n with_o more_o fruitfulness_n and_o beauty_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o garden_n call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n paradise_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a one_o see_v gen._n 13._o 10._o ezek._n 28._o 13._o in_o eden_n a_o country_n of_o mesâ—potamia_n which_o
or_o remedy_n for_o other_o like_o a_o fire_n of_o flax_n which_o quick_o go_v out_o and_o leave_v no_o ember_n behind_o it_o v._o 15._o merchant_n namely_o stranger_n who_o have_v any_o trade_n of_o state_n business_n with_o thou_o see_v revel_v 18._o 11._o chap._n xlviii_o vers._n 1._o come_v forth_o like_o stream_n from_o a_o spring_n swear_v which_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n for_o every_o nation_n do_v swear_v by_o that_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v deut._n 6._o 13._o psa._n 63._o 1â—_n isa._n 45._o 23._o v._o 2._o stay_v themselves_o they_o do_v rest_n upon_o that_o outward_a profession_n see_v micah_n 3._o 11._o rom._n 2._o 17._o v._o 3._o i_o have_v as_o former_o i_o do_v beforehand_o tell_v my_o people_n what_o benefit_n i_o will_v do_v for_o they_o that_o afterward_o when_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v their_o incredulity_n and_o inclination_n to_o idolatry_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o alter_v so_o now_o i_o have_v foretell_v they_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o babylon_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v serve_v and_o worship_v i_o for_o their_o only_a god_n v._o 6._o will_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v you_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n and_o not_o give_v unto_o god_n perpetual_a honour_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o hide_a thing_n the_o italian_a new_a thing_n concern_v the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n v._o 7._o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o my_o revelation_n and_o prediction_n v._o 8._o for_o i_o i_o have_v reserve_v this_o excellent_a proof_n of_o my_o eternal_a deity_n for_o this_o time_n to_o convince_v thou_o more_o lively_a for_o thy_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n thou_o be_v more_o licentious_o addict_v to_o it_o now_o then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n call_v thou_o haste_v at_o all_o time_n show_v thyself_o incline_v to_o this_o vice_n of_o idolatry_n v._o 9_o my_o anger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v moderate_v my_o wrath_n and_o will_v not_o vent_v it_o all_o upon_o thou_o psa._n 78._o 38._o and_o for_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v scorn_v nor_o abuse_v by_o my_o enemy_n deut._n 32._o 26_o 27._o but_o praise_v and_o extol_v for_o my_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o my_o child_n v._o 10._o i_o have_v i_o have_v chastise_v and_o try_v thou_o by_o the_o babylonian_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v your_o most_o precious_a metal_n which_o will_v not_o perish_v by_o fire_n for_o i_o have_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o thy_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n psal._n 118._o 18._o v._o 11._o pollute_v by_o the_o enemy_n blasphemy_n v._o 12._o my_o call_v namely_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o covenant_n in_o my_o church_n v._o 14._o all_o you_o namely_o idolatrous_a jew_n among_o namely_o among_o the_o false_a god_n after_o which_o you_o have_v go_v astray_o love_a namely_o he_o have_v favour_v cyrus_n and_o his_o enterprise_n his_o arm_n namely_o the_o work_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o power_n v._o 16._o from_o the_o i_o have_v at_o all_o time_n give_v you_o by_o my_o prophet_n public_a clear_a and_o undoubted_a prediction_n of_o many_o thing_n for_o your_o deliverance_n and_o have_v punctual_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n that_o you_o may_v cleave_v to_o i_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o your_o benefactor_n from_o the_o time_n i_o have_v from_o everlasting_a be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o counsel_n by_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o first_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o in_o their_o appoint_a time_n i_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o by_o my_o power_n now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o this_o present_a time_n i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d like_v by_o these_o admirable_a prophecy_n have_v send_v i_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v consult_v and_o decree_v to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o personal_a property_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n word_n wisdom_n and_o interpreter_n do_v bring_v this_o work_n to_o pass_v by_o my_o prophet_n who_o have_v all_o speak_v by_o christ_n spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o see_v zech._n 2._o 9_o â—1_n other_o refer_v it_o simple_o to_o isaiah_n send_v by_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 18._o as_o a_o river_n abundant_a and_o continual_a without_o any_o interruption_n thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o piety_n and_o loyalty_n or_o the_o right_a and_o well_o order_v establishment_n of_o all_o thy_o business_n v._o 21._o thirst_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o deliver_v they_o but_o do_v also_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o these_o term_n be_v take_v see_v isa._n 43._o 19_o 20._o v._o 22._o there_o be_v no_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o exclude_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a promse_n make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o oppose_v god_n implacable_a judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n deliverance_n or_o to_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n chap._n xlix_o vers._n 1._o isles_n that_o be_v to_o say_v province_n afar_o off_o which_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n see_v isai._n 41._o 1._o whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o gentile_n have_v call_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n shall_v make_v know_v his_o everlasting_a decree_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o i_o his_o son_n and_o concern_v my_o office_n while_o i_o shall_v yet_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n from_o whence_o i_o shall_v take_v flesh_n upon_o i_o see_v matth._n 1._o 20_o 21._o luke_n 1._o 31._o v._o 2._o make_v my_o mouth_n he_o shall_v add_v to_o my_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o of_o efficacy_n to_o destroy_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o see_v isa._n 11._o 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o heb_n 4._o 12._o rev._n 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 16._o &_o 19_o 15_o 21._o hide_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v my_o defender_n and_o keeper_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o v._o 3._o servant_z in_o regard_n of_o my_o humane_a nature_n and_o voluntary_a tie_n of_o myself_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o israel_n i_o will_v by_o thy_o mean_n unfold_v and_o lay_v open_a my_o glorious_a power_n for_o the_o safeguard_n and_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n before_o any_o other_o v._o 4._o then_o i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o word_n complain_v to_o his_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n incredulity_n and_o obstinate_a rebellion_n against_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v so_o faithful_o preach_v my_o judgement_n the_o italian_a my_o right_a that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n know_v with_o what_o uprightness_n and_o in_o what_o perfection_n i_o have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v crown_v i_o with_o eternal_a glory_n though_o my_o labour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 5._o to_o bring_v jacob_n namely_o that_o i_o shall_v reconcile_v jacob_n unto_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o i_o israel_n though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v remain_v in_o its_o natural_a error_n isai._n 53_o 6._o my_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o glory_n or_o his_o divine_a virtue_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v take_v away_o from_o i_o but_o shall_v rather_o show_v itself_o so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o call_v of_o all_o nation_n whereby_o my_o glory_n shall_v also_o increase_v v._o 6._o the_o preserve_v namely_o this_o poor_a nation_n preserve_v unto_o christ_n time_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o so_o many_o calamity_n other_o to_o restore_v the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n v._o 7._o to_o he_o namely_o to_o christ_n contemn_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o voluntary_o submit_v himself_o to_o humane_a power_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o deliver_v he_o see_v psa._n 22._o 7._o isa_n 53._o 3._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o acknowledge_v thou_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o command_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n maintain_v thy_o vocation_n and_o crown_v thy_o perfect_a obedience_n with_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o justice_n
wind_n by_o this_o tempestuous_a and_o scorch_a wind_n jon._n 4._o 8._o be_v mean_v god_n judgement_n execute_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o chaldean_n ezek._n 19_o 12._o in_o the_o furrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o egypt_n assistance_n and_o relief_n v._o 12._o the_o king_n namely_o jehoiachim_n v_o 2._o 3._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o namely_o zedekiah_n v_o 5._o and_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o for_o to_o have_v hostage_n by_o he_o v._o 17._o make_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v zedekiah_n no_o good_a who_o be_v strait_o besiege_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 37._o 57_o v._o 18._o his_o hand_n namely_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n v._o 19_o my_o oath_n namely_o the_o punishment_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v in_o my_o name_n v._o 22._o take_v off_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o zerubbabel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o son_n of_o david_n isa._n 11._o 1._o a_o tender_a hereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n weak_a beginning_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda._n v._o 23._o the_o mountain_n namely_o in_o my_o church_n which_o spiritual_o be_v high_a than_o any_o worldly_a height_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o mic._n 4._o 1._o under_o it_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o messiah_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o all_o evil_n v._o 24._o the_o tree_n namely_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n caap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o have_v eat_v have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o mannasâ—â—h_n be_v remember_v upon_o judah_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v lam._n 5._o 7._o v._o 3._o any_o more_o since_o you_o make_v my_o patience_n a_o argument_n whereupon_o to_o tax_v my_o judgement_n i_o will_v hereafter_o bring_v they_o present_o upon_o he_o that_o sin_v and_o lay_v open_a your_o iniquity_n like_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n for_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v you_o v._o 4._o all_o soul_n i_o be_o equal_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o not_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o if_o i_o do_v delay_n my_o general_a punishment_n it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o superabundant_a goodness_n and_o if_o the_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v according_a to_o justice_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imitate_v they_o or_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o father_n but_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v absolute_o from_o i_o and_o be_v i_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o foundation_n but_o every_o one_o own_o work_n v._o 6._o have_v not_o eat_v namely_o of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n who_o service_n be_v do_v upon_o hill_n and_o mountain_n ezek._n 22._o 9_o see_v deut._n 32._o 38._o ps._n 106._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o list_v up_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v detest_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n desile_v by_o adultery_n v._o 10._o any_o one_o the_o italian_a any_o thing_n like_o to_o one_o heb._n the_o brother_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n v._o 11._o any_o of_o those_o namely_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n set_v down_o before_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o v._o 13._o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o capital_a punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o his_o own_o death_n leu._n 20._o 9_o act_n 18._o 6._o v._o 17._o have_v take_v off_o his_o hand_n the_o italian_a have_v withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v himself_o from_o wrong_v or_o oppress_v he_o tho_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 19_o why_o he_o show_v that_o those_o profane_a man_n contend_v with_o the_o prophet_n do_v seek_v to_o catch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o confess_v either_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o just_a in_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n limitation_n and_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 59_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o law_n be_v that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o case_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n example_n which_o i_o do_v often_o suffer_v to_o fall_v out_o so_o through_o my_o secret_a judgement_n and_o if_o through_o my_o special_a grace_n i_o do_v sanctify_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n v._o 20._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o innocent_a son_n who_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n purge_v from_o his_o father_n wickedness_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a good_n in_o which_o god_n in_o all_o season_n have_v visit_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o especial_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o those_o time_n the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v either_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n or_o punishment_n for_o his_o evil_a work_n v._o 22._o shall_v live_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o the_o true_a way_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o constant_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n v._o 23._o and_o live_v or_o have_v i_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v v._o 25._o you_o say_v the_o italian_a will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o yet_o dare_v to_o tax_v either_o my_o action_n with_o injustice_n or_o my_o word_n and_o my_o law_n with_o contradiction_n be_v not_o your_o all_o the_o injustice_n be_v in_o you_o who_o follow_v your_o father_n way_n and_o not_o in_o i_o my_o law_n agree_v well_o with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o your_o understanding_n be_v pervert_v v._o 26._o when_o 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o sovereign_a justice_n that_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o my_o mercy_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sinner_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o in_o this_o contestation_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n v._o 30._o every_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n as_o you_o impute_v it_o to_o i_o your_o ruin_n the_o italian_a a_o stumble_a block_n to_o you_o to_o cause_v your_o ruin_n v._o 31._o make_v you_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n who_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o jer._n 13._o 23._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26._o chap._n xix_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o prince_n namely_o for_o jehoahaz_n jehoiachim_n and_o zedekiah_n last_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 2._o what_o be_v thy_o mother_n a_o lioness_n that_o she_o lay_v namely_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n or_o thou_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v a_o city_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o king_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n v._o 3._o one_o of_o her_o namely_o jehoahaz_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o a_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 33._o jer._n 23._o 11._o v._o 4._o their_o pit_n or_o net_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o hunt_n of_o lion_n v._o 5._o when_o she_o see_v namely_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o jehoahaz_n shall_v be_v restore_v take_v another_o namely_o jehoiakim_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o v._o 6._o go_v a_o description_n of_o jehoiakim_v treaty_n with_o other_o king_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n v._o 7._o their_o city_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o extorsion_n and_o violence_n 2_o king_n 24_o 4._o jer._n 22._o 17._o by_o the_o noise_n by_o his_o cruel_a and_o
mitre_n a_o priestly_a ornament_n for_o the_o head_n exod_a 28._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o god_n beside_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n do_v also_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n befit_v his_o priestly_a charge_n stand_v by_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v this_o his_o sentence_n put_v in_o execution_n whereby_o be_v signify_v christ_n assistance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o power_n and_o spirit_n as_o to_o that_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v his_o speak_v alone_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o this_o work_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v alone_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 7._o judge_v i_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o the_o priestly_a degree_n of_o which_o the_o two_o chief_a part_n be_v the_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 12._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 11._o and_o the_o chief_a and_o continual_a ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o up_o into_o my_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o my_o angel_n the_o likeness_n of_o which_o thou_o behold_v here_o in_o this_o vision_n v._o 8._o thy_o fellow_n namely_o the_o inferior_a priest_n for_o they_o be_v the_o italian_a for_o you_o be_v i_o have_v appoint_v you_o to_o be_v in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o action_n a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o my_o church_n re-establishment_n by_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a instruction_n for_o behold_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v term_v they_o sign_n and_o figure_n namely_o because_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n i_o will_v bring_v i_o will_v short_o send_v my_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n phil._n 2._o 7._o the_o branch_n a_o frequent_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v upon_o isa._n 4._o 2._o v._o 9_o for_o behold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o send_n of_o my_o son_n shall_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o church_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fundamental_a and_o corner_n stone_n psa._n 118._o 22._o isa._n 28._o 16._o figure_v by_o some_o especial_a stone_n which_o be_v solemn_o put_v into_o the_o fabric_n of_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v up_o ugaine_o see_v zech._n 4._o 7._o 10._o upon_o one_o the_o italian_a upon_o that_o one_o as_o that_o material_a stone_n have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o other_o priest_n so_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o providence_n 2_o chro_fw-la 16._o 9_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o universal_a here_o signify_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o zech._n 4._o 10._o and_o 5._o 6._o and_o 9_o 1._o be_v always_o fix_v upon_o christ_n to_o maintain_v favour_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o prosper_v in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v isa._n 24._o 6._o and_o 49._o 8._o and_o 51._o 16._o i_o will_v engrave_v word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v mediator_n and_o have_v confirm_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o perform_v it_o see_v dan._n 2._o 34._o 44._o heb._n 9_o 11._o i_o will_v remove_v as_o in_o joshua_n namely_o make_v fit_v to_o undertake_v the_o priesthood_n again_o i_o have_v sanctify_v all_o my_o church_n so_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n of_o my_o son_n who_o be_v eternal_o consecrate_v high_a priest_n i_o will_v purge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o church_n see_v heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o 10._o 12_o 24._o in_o one_o day_n this_n be_v opposite_a to_o your_o figurative_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v namely_o time_n reiterated_a see_v heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o 9_o 26_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10._o v._o 10._o shall_v you_o call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n mich._n 4._o 4._o chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o come_v again_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n between_o those_o vision_n during_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o light_n of_o prophetic_a revelation_n without_o any_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o v._o 2._o a_o candlestick_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v show_v the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o moses_n his_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o 31._o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o make_n whereof_o here_o be_v some_o part_n add_v belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n the_o bowl_n above_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o oil_n to_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o church_n joh._n 1._o 16_o and_o 3._o 34._o act_n 2._o 33._o and_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v press_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lively_a spring_n of_o it_o so_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n proceed_v from_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v for_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o priest_n the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a all_o in_o fervency_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o in_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n who_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o lamp_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o shine_v therein_o mat_n 5._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15._o the_o seven_o pipe_n be_v the_o several_a mean_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o member_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o seven_o pipe_n which_o you_o must_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o bowl_n to_o distribute_v the_o oil_n to_o each_o lamp_n v._o 3._o by_o it_o the_o italian_a over_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o but_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o branch_n may_v hang_v above_o the_o bowl_n v._o 5._o know_v thou_o not_o this_n be_v speak_v to_o inflame_v the_o prophet_n desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n his_o ancient_a candlestick_n of_o which_o he_o may_v by_o some_o mean_n have_v learn_v the_o signification_n v._o 6._o this_o be_v this_o vision_n be_v especial_o direct_v to_o zerubbabel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o charge_n of_o politic_a head_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o joshua_n the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n not_o by_o night_n i_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o see_v in_o this_o figure_n that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o my_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o that_o of_o worldly_a empire_n in_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o might_n but_o in_o a_o lively_a internal_a action_n of_o my_o spirit_n wherefore_o be_v not_o dismay_v in_o thy_o mind_n o_o zerubbabel_n if_o worldly_a strength_n do_v fail_v thou_o my_o spirit_n and_o power_n shall_v supply_v all_o as_o well_o for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a conduct_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v hos._n 1._o 7._o v._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o the_o empire_n which_o oppress_v the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v great_a yet_o shall_v they_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o stone_n dan._n 2._o 34._o which_o be_v christ_n figure_v by_o zerubbabel_n see_v zech._n 14._o 10._o shall_v bring_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n dan._n 2._o 35._o the_o head_n stone_n or_n corner_n stone_n or_o front-stone_n see_v psal._n 118._o 22._o with_o the_o angel_n the_o faithful_a and_o all_o creature_n rejoice_v at_o christ_n kingdom_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v desire_v god_n the_o father_n to_o heap_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n upon_o it_o see_v psal._n 118._o 26._o or_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 9_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o lord_n v_o 8._o be_v he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v here_o two_o person_n the_o one_o the_o son_n who_o be_v send_v and_o the_o other_o the_o father_n that_o
true_a christian_n make_v priest_n by_o he_o rer._n 1._o 6._o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n as_o mal._n 1._o 11._o in_o righteousness_n right_o lawful_o and_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n without_o any_o default_n see_v psal._n 51._o 19_o v._o 5._o come_v near_o to_o you_o my_o spirit_n shall_v effectual_o redargue_v all_o sinner_n isa._n 4._o 4._o john_n 16._o 8._o and_o the_o execution_n shall_v speedy_o follow_v that_o inward_a redargution_n v._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v proceed_v with_o a_o speedy_a operation_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n whereas_o now_o i_o do_v use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clemency_n and_o patience_n out_o of_o my_o mere_a loyalty_n and_o constancy_n in_o my_o promise_n see_v lam._n 3._o 22._o 23._o v._o 7._o wherein_o wherein_o have_v we_o sin_v that_o we_o shall_v return_v v._o 8._o in_o tithe_n keep_v those_o thing_n back_o which_o be_v my_o right_n and_o be_v to_o furnish_v out_o my_o service_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o my_o officer_n neh._n 13._o 10._o v._o 10._o the_o store-house_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o see_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o commandment_n neh._n 13._o 12._o prove_v i_o whither_o if_o you_o obey_v my_o commandment_n i_o will_v fail_v in_o my_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o open_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o deluge_n of_o good_n see_v gen._n 7._o 11._o 2_o king_n 72._o 19_o v._o 11._o the_o devourer_n the_o italian_a the_o beast_n namely_o those_o infect_v which_o do_v spoil_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n cast_v her_o fruit_n they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o fruit_n by_o any_o accident_n v._o 12._o a_o delight_n sâ—me_v a_o most_o happy_a land_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 14._o walk_v mournful_a the_o italian_a go_v mourn_v as_o job_n 30._o 28._o psal._n 38_o 6._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o those_o fast_n which_o be_v set_v down_o zech_n 7._o 3._o v._o 15._o the_o proud_a a_o ordinary_a title_n give_v to_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n who_o sin_n malicious_o and_o bold_o set_a up_o establish_a and_o preserve_v in_o last_a happiness_n v._o 16._o speak_v while_o the_o wicked_a do_v blaspheme_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o true_a believer_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o those_o temptation_n a_o book_n god_n shall_v remember_v they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o constancy_n term_n take_v from_o man_n psal._n 56._o 9_o that_o thought_n that_o have_v his_o fear_n always_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o before_o their_o eye_n that_o meditate_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o commandment_n have_v a_o care_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v actual_o remember_v he_o in_o all_o their_o work_n v_o 17._o make_v up_o namely_o execute_v my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a spare_v i_o will_v love_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o careful_o v._o 18._o return_v you_o do_v wrongful_o impute_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o serve_v you_o he_o hearty_o and_o upright_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n whereas_o now_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o of_o it_o because_o your_o service_n be_v defile_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n chap._n iu._n ver._n 1._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v mal._n 3_o 2_o 3._o neither_o root_n a_o proverbial_a term_n as_o job_n 18._o 16._o and_o 29._o 19_o isa_n 5._o 24._o amos._n 2_o 9_o v._o 2._o ariâ—e_o by_o faith_n you_o shall_v know_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o devour_a fire_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o unto_o his_o elect_n a_o son_n of_o yield_v a_o vivify_a and_o comfortable_a heat_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n by_o which_o he_o will_v reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o obtain_v his_o spirit_n for_o they_o which_o shall_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o perfect_o see_v isa._n 60._o 1_o 2_o 19_o go_v forth_o a_o description_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n in_o joy_n vigour_n and_o promptitude_n of_o spiritual_a motion_n v._o 3._o tread_v down_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n v._o 5._o eliah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n luke_n 1._o 17._o the_o great_a that_o stately_a apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n accompany_v with_o the_o consume_a power_n set_v down_o before_o mal._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4_o 1._o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o ingratitude_n v._o 6._o shall_v turn_n his_o preach_v shall_v be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v back_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n of_o their_o forefather_n whereby_o their_o father_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o as_o one_o may_v say_v do_v not_o know_v they_o again_o isa._n 29._o 22_o 23._o it_o re-accept_v they_o for_o their_o lawful_a posterity_n which_o thing_n fail_v i_o will_v final_o and_o total_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n finis_fw-la a_o advertisement_n concern_v the_o book_n which_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n to_o which_o god_n oracle_n be_v send_v and_o lie_v deposit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v faithful_o keep_v there_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n cease_v there_o be_v a_o register_n or_o authentical_a catalogue_n make_v of_o all_o the_o say_a book_n gather_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o ezra_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o prophet_n which_o live_v in_o his_o time_n be_v guide_v therein_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o they_o have_v compose_v their_o own_o write_n this_o volume_n be_v gather_v together_o be_v the_o firm_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o only_a model_n of_o all_o its_o religion_n and_o rule_v of_o divine_a worship_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n the_o form_n and_o sovereign_a law_n of_o their_o custom_n and_o government_n and_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o exposition_n and_o lecture_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o though_o there_o be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n many_o other_o book_n of_o pious_a subject_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o some_o also_o of_o more_o antiquity_n as_o the_o prophesy_n of_o enoch_n mention_v in_o saint_n judas_n his_o epistle_n and_o also_o some_o history_n out_o of_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n never_o give_v place_n for_o public_a use_n to_o any_o other_o book_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a and_o comprehend_v within_o their_o catalogue_n the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v also_o show_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o last_o apostle_n and_o especial_o saint_n john_n who_o outlive_v all_o the_o rest_n make_v also_o as_o ancient_a writer_n relate_v such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o there_o have_v be_v one_o make_v of_o the_o old_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n will_v seal_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o close_a of_o it_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o his_o terrible_a protestation_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o scrupulous_a circumspection_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v for_o many_o write_n of_o seem_a piety_n pass_v through_o the_o church_n hand_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o care_n and_o severity_n in_o discern_v &_o cut_v off_o the_o suppose_a one_o be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o do_v most_o dangerous_o corrupt_a christian_a doctrine_n as_o contain_v false_a gospel_n and_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o jew_n which_o be_v turn_v christian_n or_o of_o some_o heretic_n which_o be_v reprove_v and_o banish_v even_o in_o their_o first_o beginning_n but_o a_o great_a toleration_n be_v use_v with_o other_o book_n
the_o motion_n of_o your_o own_o natural_a corruption_n see_v gal._n 6._o 8._o you_o shall_v die_v namely_o the_o everlasting_a death_n through_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o make_v use_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o exercise_n continual_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o cooperate_v with_o his_o motion_n and_o power_n to_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o body_n â—nd_v do_v yet_o reside_v in_o you_o during_o this_o corporal_a life_n now_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o oppose_v that_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o humane_a mean_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a as_o law_n reason_n doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v live_v namely_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n v._o 14._o for_o as_o many_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o regenerate_a man_n namely_o because_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v consequent_o heir_n v._o 15._o for_o you_o he_o prove_v further_a that_o they_o be_v child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o adoption_n &_o imprint_n the_o feel_n thereof_o in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o bear_v the_o fruit_n and_o yield_v the_o duty_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o his_o operation_n towards_o those_o conscience_n which_o be_v absolute_o under_o the_o law_n servise_o tie_v to_o work_v to_o gain_v the_o wige_n be_v in_o continual_a terror_n of_o the_o punishment_n without_o comfort_n liberty_n or_o confidence_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n have_v also_o use_v the_o believer_n in_o the_o legal_a discipline_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v they_o as_o young_a son_n under_o tuition_n with_o much_o subjection_n and_o fear_n whereas_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v full_o pour_v out_o as_o upon_o elder_a son_n fill_v they_o with_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n towards_o god_n gal._n 13._o we_o cry_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n we_o sweet_o and_o tender_o call_v upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n cry_v out_o like_o little_a child_n see_v upon_o mark_n 14._o 36_o v._o 16._o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o set_v we_o on_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o father_n so_o he_o likewise_o assure_v we_o on_o his_o part_n and_o seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n v._o 17._o then_o heir_n have_v right_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o adoption_n to_o the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n essential_a sonn_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sole_a heir_n by_o nature_n see_v mat._n 38._o 12._o heb._n 1._o 2_o if_o so_o be_v s._n paul_n purpose_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nam_o to_o comfort_v believer_n in_o their_o affliction_n do_v first_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o attain_v to_o glory_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o army_n that_o fight_v with_o its_o head_n see_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o 6._o 7._o col_fw-fr 1._o 24._o v._o 18._o for_o i_o we_o must_v supply_v this_o condition_n ought_v to_o be_v free_o embrace_v by_o believer_n for_o the_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o condition_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o can_v fear_v therein_o v._o 19_o for_o the_o he_o prove_v the_o height_n of_o this_o glory_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v aspire_v thereunto_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n but_o especial_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n therein_o wait_v for_o look_v attentive_o for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v clear_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a quality_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o likeness_n in_o the_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 20._o for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n aim_v at_o this_o last_o mark_n namely_o because_o it_o have_v be_v by_o man_n sin_n put_v beside_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a establishment_n into_o which_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o disire_v to_o be_v set_v again_o make_v subject_a be_v draw_v by_o man_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o vain_a end_n of_o seek_v its_o good_a a_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o be_v enfold_v in_o god_n curse_n in_o the_o continual_a disorder_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o its_o part_n and_o final_o to_o the_o annyhilation_n of_o this_o fair_a outward_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n psa_fw-la 102._o 26._o not_o willing_o according_o to_o god_n first_o institution_n who_o have_v give_v all_o creature_n certain_a natural_a use_n to_o which_o they_o seem_v voluntary_o to_o incline_v whereas_o seduction_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o violence_n of_o he_o namely_o man_n who_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o curse_n gen._n 3._o 17_o in_o hope_n ground_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o have_v suffer_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o reestablish_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_v all_o track_n of_o curse_n shall_v be_v also_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o isa._n 51._o 16._o and_o 65._o 17._o and_o 64._o 22._o v._o 21._o deliver_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o any_o alteration_n nor_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v this_o present_a nor_o shall_v not_o serve_v for_o object_n or_o instrument_n of_o sin_n but_o shall_v according_o to_o its_o degree_n and_o nature_n participate_v of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n free_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o want_n v._o 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o world_n seem_v at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o evil_n which_o burden_n it_o and_o sink_v it_o namely_o sin_n of_o which_o burthren_a it_o will_v feign_v be_v ease_v in_o a_o manner_n like_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n which_o not_o withstand_v will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n v_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o the_o world_n do_v by_o a_o secret_a inclination_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o discourse_n we_o believer_n do_v it_o through_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a judgement_n sigh_v for_o grief_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o bear_v &_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o it_o the_o first_o fruit_n namely_o that_o first_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v confer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o eternal_a life_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 5._o ephes._n 1._o 14._o the_o adoption_n namely_o the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o effect_n hereof_o in_o the_o deliver_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o the_o resurrection_n psal._n 49._o 15._o v._o 24._o for_o we_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o say_v that_o we_o wait_v though_o we_o be_v save_v already_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o as_o yet_o but_o only_o by_o right_n and_o not_o perfect_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n chief_a among_o those_o which_o the_o sp_z 〈…〉_z create_v in_o we_o which_o will_v not_o take_v place_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v present_a see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o v._o 25._o but_o if_o we_o the_o italian_a and_o if_o we_o if_o that_o hope_n by_o which_o even_o at_o this_o time_n we_o do_v apprehend_v our_o happiness_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v be_v lively_a and_o well_o ground_v it_o ought_v to_o produce_v in_o we_o a_o invincible_a patience_n for_o any_o length_n of_o time_n suffer_v of_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n to_o receive_v the_o effect_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 3_o jam._n 1._o 4._o v._o 26._o likewise_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v imprint_v these_o persuasion_n and_o desire_n in_o we_o do_v also_o work_v another_o effect_n in_o we_o namely_o to_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o holy_a prayer_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v from_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o 9_o make_v in_o 〈…〉_z ess_o
the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n v._o 21._o in_o the_o wisdom_n namely_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o table_n of_o this_o world_n which_o represent_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o its_o creation_n and_o conduct_n by_o wisdom_n namely_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n see_v john_n 1._o 5_o 10._o by_o the_o foolishness_n namely_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o shallowness_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o find_v therein_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o clement_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n joshua_n elias_n and_o other_o nor_o the_o gentile_n the_o exquisite_a and_o subtle_a doctrine_n of_o philosopher_n nor_o the_o eloquence_n of_o orator_n by_o they_o high_o esteem_v and_o admire_v v._o 23._o a_o stumble_a block_n the_o italian_a a_o scandal_n namely_o a_o subject_n of_o disdain_n and_o of_o refusal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o discordancie_n between_o it_o and_o their_o understanding_n see_v mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 24._o christ_n in_o who_o person_n office_n action_n word_n and_o kingdom_n god_n manifest_v unto_o man_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o power_n opposite_a to_o the_o grecian_n worldly_a wisdom_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n require_v by_o the_o jew_n v._o 25._o because_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n though_o esteem_v by_o man_n to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o weakness_n be_v never_o the_o less_o wisdom_n and_o power_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v god_n who_o least_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n may_v say_v so_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o great_a of_o man_n v._o 26._o for_o you_o see_v the_o like_a proceed_n god_n use_v in_o employ_v such_o mean_n for_o salvation_n as_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a sense_n may_v be_v also_o perceave_v in_o the_o call_n of_o man_n among_o which_o he_o often_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o least_o esteem_n matth._n 11._o 25._o as_o he_o have_v likewise_o do_v by_o the_o corinthian_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v endow_v with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n ver._n 27._o to_o confound_v the_o italian_a to_o shame_n namely_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o before_o he_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n and_o how_o much_o it_o hinder_v the_o receive_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o renounce_v it_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v mat._n 18._o 3._o v._o 28._o which_o be_v not_o thus_o be_v show_v the_o total_a annihilation_n of_o man_n before_o god_n without_o worth_n merit_n strength_n or_o disposition_n rom._n 4._o 17._o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o namely_o to_o make_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o vamtie_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o the_o end_n of_o life_n everlasting_a thing_n that_o be_v namely_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n hold_v to_o be_v great_a and_o most_o excellent_a v._o 30._o of_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o your_o own_o god_n have_v give_v you_o all_o in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o wisdom_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n righteousness_n in_o satisfaction_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n sanctification_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o last_o and_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o luke_n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 23._o v._o 31._o he_o that_o glori_v namely_o he_o that_o think_v worthy_o of_o himself_o and_o will_v in_o truth_n have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o and_o raise_v himself_o by_o elevation_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n let_v he_o seek_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n thereof_o in_o god_n alone_o â—and_v in_o his_o grace_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o testimony_n namely_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o god_n declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o man_n his_o council_n and_o will_n concern_v their_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o v._o 2._o determine_a not_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o fit_v for_o i_o to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o any_o other_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n or_o to_o teach_v it_o v._o 3._o in_o weakness_n namely_o in_o misery_n and_o in_o a_o abject_a condition_n befit_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crosse._n in_o fear_n namely_o of_o persecution_n act_v 18._o 12._o and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o cross_n bear_v it_o himself_o now_o that_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n which_o also_o dissâ—pates_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o ostentation_n which_o ordinary_o grow_v from_o too_o much_o ease_n &_o rest_n other_o take_v these_o word_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n humbleness_n and_o modesty_n as_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 15â—_n ephes._n 6._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 12._o v._o 4._o demonstration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o god_n doâ—â—â—ccompany_v his_o word_n right_o preach_v to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n or_o at_o least_o redargue_v and_o convince_v they_o see_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 6_o 7._o v._o 5._o in_o the_o power_n namely_o ground_v upon_o and_o subsist_v in_o that_o powerful_a and_o invinsible_a internal_a persuasion_n of_o god_n spirit_n opposite_a to_o all_o frail_a reason_n of_o humane_a art_n v._o 6._o how_o be_v it_o we_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o wisdom_n altogether_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a perfect_a namely_o true_a believer_n who_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o theâ—e_n mystery_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o pagan_n superstition_n who_o admit_v none_o to_o their_o most_o secret_a ceremony_n but_o only_a person_n well_o prepare_v and_o purify_a 〈◊〉_d many_o year_n or_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o man_n of_o full_a and_o 〈◊〉_d age_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o phil._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 5._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o prince_n namely_o of_o that_o false_a reason_n of_o state_n or_o politic_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n which_o more_o direct_o fight_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o any_o else_o see_v matth._n 1â—_n 25._o that_o come_v who_o person_n god_n send_v into_o perdition_n and_o subâ—eâ—eth_v their_o counsel_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o with_o all_o their_o wisdom_n able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bring_v forth_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n ver._n 7._o in_o a_o mystery_n after_o a_o divine_a manner_n incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n understanding_n before_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o from_o everlasting_a have_v ordain_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o to_o direct_v we_o thereby_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n ver._n 8._o of_o the_o prince_n namely_o mecre_n worldly_a oâ—es_n not_o enlighten_v nor_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o will_v not_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o great_a oâ—es_n who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o condemn_v of_o christ_n act_v 4._o 27._o under_o the_o example_n and_o name_n of_o all_o worldly_a prince_n who_o by_o their_o obdurate_a ignorance_n do_v make_v themselves_o their_o successor_n and_o imitator_n in_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o true_a everlasting_a god_n and_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 3._o 15._o v._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v this_o passage_n be_v allege_v more_o by_o â—llusion_n then_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n exprosse_a meâ—ning_n v._o 10._o for_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈…〉_z ve_v god_n most_o inward_a secret_n and_o reveal_v be_v much_o thereof_o to_o believer_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n v._o 11._o for_o what_o namely_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v it_o for_o as_o man_n soul_n and_o understanding_n only_o can_v know_v man_n secret_a thought_n so_o none_o can_v know_v god_n secret_a thought_n but_o only_o his_o own_o spirit_n who_o also_o reveal_v it_o and_o persuade_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v see_v joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o 3._o 11_o 32._o v._o 12._o not_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n
not_o that_o singular_a gift_n from_o god_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n and_o pureness_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n without_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n then_o to_o burn_v with_o a_o carnal_a desire_n which_o god_n do_v not_o give_v every_o one_o the_o gift_n to_o quench_v without_o marriage_n whereby_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o hinder_v in_o his_o spiritual_a action_n which_o require_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o all_o passion_n v._o 10._o not_o i_o not_o by_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o law_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o mere_a council_n and_o advice_n of_o wisdom_n as_o ver_fw-la 25_o 40._o but_o by_o christ_n express_a command_n mat._n 5._o 32._o and_o 19_o 6._o 9_o depart_v namely_o by_o divorce_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o only_a lawful_a cause_n which_o be_v adultery_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a among_o the_o greeks_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o from_o they_o this_o abuse_n do_v also_o partly_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v the_o wife_n no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n see_v mark_v 10._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d tiâ—_n 5._o 9_o v._o 11._o let_v she_o remain_v this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o separation_n without_o marry_v again_o be_v lawful_a v_o 3._o 4_o 5._o but_o if_o the_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v or_o force_v to_o live_v with_o her_o husband_n or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o invincible_a leâ—â—_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v she_o to_o marry_v another_o v._o 12._o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v to_o i_o namely_o believer_n marry_v with_o unbeliever_n speak_v i_o guide_v in_o this_o my_o opinion_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 15._o 40._o though_o without_o god_n express_a command_n in_o his_o word_n ver._n 13._o the_o woman_n namely_o the_o believe_a and_o christian_a woman_n ver._n 14._o be_v sanctify_v though_v the_o unbelieve_a party_n be_v unclean_a before_o god_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o maâ—â—monie_n with_o she_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o believe_a party_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n and_o invocation_n tiâ—_n 1_o 15_o and_o god_n approbation_n and_o blessing_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o both_o party_n wear_v holy_a so_o he_o answer_v they_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o these_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n contract_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o scruple_n seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d separation_n yâ—u_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o unequal_a marriage_n unclean_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o from_o their_o birth_n be_v comprehend_v within_o god_n coâ—â—â—ant_v make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n geâ—_n 17._o 7._o nor_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o will_v by_o the_o church_n he_o hold_v as_o profane_v scap_n ab_fw-la le_fw-fr of_o baptism_n until_o such_o timeas_fw-la be_v come_v to_o age_n they_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n holy_a namely_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v by_o apostolical_a declaration_n according_a to_o which_o such_o little_a child_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n v._o 15._o depart_v be_v divorce_v for_o hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n oâ—_n that_o she_o marry_v another_o or_o that_o all_o possible_a and_o reasonable_a remedy_n have_v be_v use_v and_o a_o convenient_a time_n allot_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o unbelieving_a party_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o a_o due_a conjunction_n a_o brother_n namely_o the_o believe_a party_n be_v loosen_v from_o the_o bond_n be_v thus_o forsake_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a party_n but_o god_n but_o the_o believer_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n command_n to_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o concord_n the_o matrimony_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d contract_v ver._n 16._o thou_o shall_v save_v whither_o thou_o stay_v with_o he_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o conversion_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n by_o word_n holy_a conversation_n example_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o buâ—_n as_o howsoever_o it_o be_v if_o the_o infidel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d convert_v yet_o let_v the_o believer_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d condition_n which_o his_o person_n be_v in_o be_v it_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o and_o in_o that_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o before_o he_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a because_o these_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o 〈◊〉_d together_o v._o 18._o let_v he_o not_o become_v as_o some_o use_v to_o do_v by_o câ—irurgerie_n to_o cancel_v in_o their_o body_n all_o sign_n of_o iâ—daisme_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 16._o v._o 19_o be_v nothing_o namely_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o anyway_o considerable_a for_o god_n service_n or_o for_o man_n salvation_n but_o the_o keep_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o do_v likewise_o disannul_v and_o exclude_v under_o the_o gospel_n all_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n john_n 4._o 23._o rom._n 14._o 17._o v._o 20_o abide_v he_o may_v abide_v therein_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o change_v it_o neither_o through_o superstition_n nor_o by_o do_v another_o any_o wrong_n but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o through_o any_o lawful_a mean_n it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o dâ—â—_n it_o v._o 21._o care_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o grieve_v at_o it_o nor_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a or_o pernicious_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o if_o thou_o may_v by_o lawful_a and_o honest_a way_n v._o 22_o for_o he_o he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n make_v to_o servant_n to_o bear_v their_o condition_n mild_o through_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o spiritual_a free_n from_o siâ—ne_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n by_o â—esus_fw-la christ._n in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v christ_n servant_n he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o not_o of_o his_o action_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n his_o lord_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o servant_n and_o distress_a person_n have_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o those_o who_o be_v free_a and_o live_v at_o ease_n have_v cause_n to_o humble_a and_o subject_v themselves_o v._o 23._o be_v not_o you_o if_o you_o be_v free_a do_v notwilful_o make_v yourselves_o servant_n but_o keep_v yourselves_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o christ_n service_n to_o which_o bodily_a service_n be_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o outward_a action_n or_o in_o your_o servitude_n remember_v always_o that_o before_o anyother_n you_o be_v christ_n servant_n &_o therefore_o do_v not_o do_v any_o man_n service_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n service_n or_o as_o concern_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n let_v not_o live_v man_n have_v any_o command_n over_o you_o depend_v upon_o christ_n only_o and_o upon_o his_o word_n see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 20._o galath_n 2._o 4._o col._n 2._o 18._o v._o 24._o with_o god_n in_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o service_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o every_o one_o ver._n 25._o vergin_n namely_o daughter_n of_o family_n concern_v who_o the_o corinthian_n have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v whither_o their_o parent_n be_v oblige_v to_o get_v match_n for_o they_o or_o no._n i_o have_v no_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v any_o thing_n express_o concern_v it_o in_o his_o word_n i_o give_v my_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a i_o do_v advise_v by_o wisdom_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v most_o expedient_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o that_o have_v obtain_v be_v by_o especial_a grace_n endow_v with_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o truth_n but_o also_o in_o good_a and_o loyal_a council_n see_v isaiah_n 11._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 40._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 8._o v._o 26._o that_o this_o this_o seem_v to_o show_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n question_n namely_o whither_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v one_o daughter_n at_o home_n without_o marry_v this_o be_v good_a see_v ver_n 1._o for_o the_o namely_o for_o the_o distress_n and_o persecution_n which_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v bear_v then_o when_o one_o be_v marry_v then_o when_o one_o be_v not_o see_v jer._n 16._o 1._o and_o 29_o 6._o i_o say_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o be_v namely_o
be_v altogether_o reject_v or_o by_o singular_a miracle_n have_v not_o be_v frame_v noâ—_n prepare_v before_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v but_o in_o a_o instant_n advance_v to_o my_o office_n v._o 9_o the_o least_o namely_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o my_o own_o though_o he_o elsewhere_o protest_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o other_o in_o gift_n or_o vocation_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 15._o gal._n 2._o 6._o v._o 10._o his_o grace_n namely_o his_o gift_n and_o calling_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o employ_v by_o i_o to_o the_o uttermost_a oâ—_n my_o power_n but_o the_o grace_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o power_n the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o all_o come_v from_o godsgrace_n see_v matth._n 10._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 2._o â—3_n v._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v note_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 18._o as_o if_o by_o resurrection_n so_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n nothing_o shall_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o soul_n by_o god_n spirit_n v._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v if_o that_o be_v absolute_o deny_v it_o must_v also_o be_v deny_v in_o christ_n &_o also_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o faithful_a chrisâ—s_v also_o be_v disannul_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n principal_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o raise_v his_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n john_n 11._o 25_o and_o 14._o 19_o rome_n 4._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1._o â—hâ—sse_n 4._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o v._o 14_o vain_a false_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n rise_v now_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o preach_v have_v undoubted_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n reject_v likewise_o any_o thing_n as_o may_v induce_v you_o thereunto_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n also_o vaâ—ne_v which_o you_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o see_v you_o yet_o persevere_v use_v glory_n in_o the_o profession_n o_o 〈…〉_z v._o 15._o 〈…〉_z d_o we_o which_o likewise_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v the_o châ—â—ches_n unto_o who_o wereful_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._o 17._o you_o be_v yet_o theyare_n not_o yet_o purge_v since_o the_o payment_n be_v not_o full_o make_v nor_o god_n appease_v if_o christ_n do_v yet_o remain_v dead_a see_v he_o can_v deliver_v other_o from_o death_n if_o he_o himself_o remain_v overcome_v by_o it_o v._o 18._o a_o â—â—llen_a a_o sleep_n nam_o those_o believer_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n faith_n of_o who_o salvation_n it_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o inhuman_a to_o doubt_v v._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o lâ—fe_n by_o this_o false_a doctrine_n we_o make_v ourselves_o utter_o wretched_a for_o see_v it_o take_v away_o from_o we_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o our_o condition_n iâ—_n this_o world_n be_v always_o mostwiâ—tâ—hed_v we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a both_o present_a and_o eternal_a now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o perfect_a happiness_n of_o it_o be_v by_o god_n order_n insepable_a from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o he_o which_o doni_v the_o one_o annihilate_v the_o other_o see_v upon_o mâ—tch_n 22._o 32._o v._o 20._o the_o first_o fruit_n not_o only_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v in_o believer_n as_o it_o weeda_v wakn_v from_o death_n but_o also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o chief_a the_o cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o member_n inseparable_a unite_v to_o he_o by_o communion_n of_o spirit_n rome_n 8._o 11_o even_o as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o people_n have_v a_o assurance_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o all_o their_o harvest_n see_n upon_o rom._n 11._o 16._o v._o 21._o for_o siâ—ce_n he_o prove_v that_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o of_o his_o member_n necessary_o followth_v for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v be_v by_o god_n appoint_v head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o adam_n have_v be_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n see_v than_o that_o adam_n have_v communicate_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o death_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v his_o christ_n likewise_o communicate_v his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o life_n to_o his_o believer_n see_n rom._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 17._o by_o mâ—n_z the_o italian_a by_o no_o man_n by_o one_o who_o be_v true_a god_n be_v likewise_o true_a man_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n by_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o likewise_o give_v he_o believer_n assurance_n thereof_o by_o the_o community_n of_o human_a nature_n join_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 22._o all_o die_v all_o man_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v enfold_v in_o his_o condemnation_n shall_v all_o nam_o all_o believer_n who_o father_n be_v christ_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v engraft_v in_o his_o body_n they_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n v._o 24._o the_o end_n nam_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o withal_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o sâ—ivation_n of_o his_o elect_a when_o he_o shall_v namely_o when_o the_o son_n oâ—_n god_n who_o in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n have_v be_v establish_v king_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n use_v especial_o of_o his_o church_n like_o his_o father_n great_a deputy_n together_o together_o govern_v and_o bring_v unto_o himself_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n shall_v have_v bring_v his_o work_n to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v immediate_o over_o his_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o new_a namely_o by_o himself_o without_o any_o outward_a mean_n without_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o ecclesiallicall_a or_o politic_a order_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o likewise_o without_o adversary_n or_o opposition_n fill_v all_o he_o with_o his_o light_a love_n life_n and_o glory_n which_o indeed_o will_v not_o a_o whit_n disannul_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o only_o ch_n 〈…〉_z g_o the_o mean_a forâ—e_n thereof_o into_o a_o more_o subline_n and_o perfect_a one_o see_v dan._n 2._o 44_o and_o 7._o 14._o 27_o luke_n 1._o 33._o rev._n 11._o 15._o 17._o and_o 12._o 10._o v._o 25._o must_v reign_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v execise_a his_o empire_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o inferior_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n by_o the_o establish_a order_n in_o perpetual_a opposition_n etc_n v._o 26._o death_n who_o power_n shall_v be_v quite_o annihiliate_v in_o christ_n member_n by_o the_o resurrection_n v._o 27._o when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o father_n by_o bestow_v the_o office_n of_o king_n upon_o his_o son_n have_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o his_o sovereign_a empire_n but_o after_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n the_o father_n shall_v manifest_v and_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o essencein_o all_o eternity_n v._o 28._o also_o himself_o not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v already_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n philiphan_n 2._o 6._o but_o in_o this_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o concern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o government_n which_o then_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v above_o describe_v that_o god_n may_v of_o himself_o immediate_o and_o absolute_o work_v full_o in_o his_o elect_a perfect_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v possess_v and_o rule_v they_o for_o ever_o v._o 29._o which_o be_v from_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o a_o ordinary_a â—ite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o particular_a custom_n of_o some_o whereof_o antiquity_n make_v mention_v and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v if_o not_o altogether_o good_a and_o laudable_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o terrable_a which_o be_v that_o when_o anyone_o die_v in_o christ_n faith_n before_o he_o be_v christen_v some_o of_o his_o kindred_n or_o friend_n come_v to_o be_v christen_v will_v be_v baptize_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n also_o in_o the_o
and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n see_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 1_o john_n 11._o v._o 15._o shall_v confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n believe_v it_o very_o in_o his_o heart_n roman_n 10._o 9_o that_o jesus_n under_o this_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o heresic_n of_o those_o day_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v inseparable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v everlasting_a truth_n v._o 16._o and_o we_o namely_o we_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o foresay_a knowledge_n but_o likewise_o have_v by_o faith_n receive_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o perpetual_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o love_n create_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v all_o believer_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n vers_n 6_o 7._o v._o 17._o make_a perfect_a it_n be_v to_o come_v to_o its_o height_n of_o perfection_n see_v we_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o a_o lively_a impression_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o sensible_a proof_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o lively_a application_n of_o it_o whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v embolden_v against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v matth._n 25._o 35._o as_o he_o be_v namely_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n love_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 6._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o v._o 18._o no_o fear_n namely_o no_o terrible_a fear_n of_o a_o unavoidable_a evil_n which_o cause_v trouble_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o strength_n perfect_a love_n namely_o true_a lively_a and_o sincere_a love_n which_o have_v all_o its_o essential_a part_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o joh_n 3._o 18_o 19_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v towards_o god_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n and_o judgement_n but_o through_o a_o sweet_a humble_a and_o reverend_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o declare_v himself_o most_o love_a to_o the_o soul_n whereby_o be_v engender_v hope_n and_o confidence_n as_o likewise_o love_v towards_o one_o neighbour_n do_v confirm_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seal_n of_o grace_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o have_v torment_n and_o love_v contrariwise_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n comfort_n and_o mildness_n five_o 19_o because_o he_o because_o he_o by_o his_o love_n have_v not_o only_o bind_v and_o induce_v we_o to_o love_v he_o for_o love_n bring_v forth_o love_v but_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o do_v it_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o v._o 20._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n because_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v inseparable_a matth._n 22._o 38_o 39_o and_o the_o brother_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o father_n image_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o obey_v he_o john_n 14._o 21._o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o whâ—râ—_n he_o have_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o love_n spring_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o man_n by_o the_o sense_n which_o do_v apprehend_v the_o communion_n and_o similitude_n of_o nature_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a in_o another_o man_n be_v not_o move_v to_o love_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a see_v he_o have_v no_o natural_a love_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v such_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o supernatural_a love_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insert_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o vessel_n and_o by_o it_o sanctify_v and_o sublime_v it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o believe_v with_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a assent_n and_o with_o a_o lively_a application_n to_o himself_o that_o jesus_n under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n every_o one_o that_o whosoever_o true_o love_v the_o father_n love_v the_o child_n likewise_o for_o love_n of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o represent_v v._o 2._o that_o we_o love_n namely_o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v true_a and_o holy_a in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v regulate_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o namely_o when_o our_o conscience_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o our_o neighbour_n under_o he_o in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o v._o 3._o be_v not_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v believer_n the_o power_n and_o will_v to_o execute_v they_o and_o to_o overcome_v all_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n rome_n 8._o 2_o 4._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o v._o 4._o the_o world_n namely_o all_o the_o temptation_n assault_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o instrument_n the_o victory_n namely_o the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o which_o also_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o overcome_v the_o residue_n our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n john_n 16._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o by_o which_o also_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o beat_v down_o the_o devil_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o v._o 6._o that_o come_v who_o be_v true_a glorious_a god_n in_o heaven_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n on_o earth_n to_o bring_v these_o two_o benefit_n to_o man_n namely_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n to_o disannul_v the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n and_o next_o of_o purification_n from_o the_o inward_a corruption_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o water_n not_o by_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o before_o he_o sanctify_a man_n in_o himself_o he_o shall_v justify_v he_o before_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ._n that_o bear_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n because_o the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o do_v this_o because_o that_o he_o only_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o be_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o witness_n by_o sight_n and_o who_o be_v of_o a_o most_o intimate_a communion_n in_o god_n secret_n john_n 14_o 17._o &_o 1â—_n 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 10_o 11._o v._o 7._o that_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o glorious_a effect_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n see_v john_n 5._o 32._o &_o 8._o 18._o be_v one_o namely_o in_o essence_n and_o most_o perfect_a union_n of_o operation_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o witness_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v likewise_o three_o thing_n which_o confirm_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o be_v leever_n in_o this_o world_n speak_v of_o vers_n 6._o namely_o the_o presence_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o in_o life_n strength_n and_o light_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n see_v heb._n 11._o 24._o three_o the_o work_n of_o their_o sanctification_n which_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o which_o benefit_n be_v all_o divine_a not_o bring_v forth_o by_o any_o humane_a art_n or_o industry_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o proceed_v from_o christ_n benefit_n and_o virtue_n unless_o the_o apostle_n will_v apply_v these_o three_o witnessing_n to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n to_o the_o father_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_n and_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o namely_o to_o prove_v the_o
indeterminable_a eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n and_o glory_n vers_fw-la 4._o v._o 9_o patience_n the_o italian_a sufferance_n which_o he_o command_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o those_o who_o be_v his_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o likeness_n see_v 2_o cor._n 15._o other_o in_o the_o patient_a expect_v of_o christ._n patmos_n a_o island_n in_o the_o archipelagâ—_n in_o these_o day_n by_o some_o call_v palmosa_n into_o which_o saint_n john_n be_v confine_v by_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o v._o 10._o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v suspend_v and_o bind_v up_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o the_o understanding_n fix_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a object_n represent_v in_o the_o vision_n see_v ezech._n 11._o 24._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o italian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v whereupon_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v act_n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o v._o 12._o i_o turn_v namely_o in_o vision_n the_o voice_n namely_o he_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v v._o 13._o unto_o the_o son_n the_o italian_a unto_o a_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o a_o man_n dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o 10._o 1â—_n revel_v 14._o 14._o and_o be_v christ_n himself_o revel_v 2._o 18._o who_o in_o vision_n show_v to_o saint_n john_n a_o likeness_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n v._o 15._o his_o foot_n see_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o upon_o cant._n 5._o 15._o ezech._n 1._o 7._o dan._n 10._o 6._o fine_a brass_n the_o italian_a calcolibano_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o fine_a and_o bright_a brass_n see_v ezech._n 1._o 4._o v._o 16._o sword_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o penetrant_fw-la power_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o overcome_a the_o world_n v._o 18._o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n the_o key_n namely_o the_o absolute_a power_n over_o these_o thing_n to_o condemn_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o free_v from_o they_o at_o my_o pleasure_n v._o 20._o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a minister_n honour_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n with_o this_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n office_n concern_v believer_n salvation_n see_v eccles._n 5._o 6._o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o seven_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o particular_a church_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o oil_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o fire_n to_o carry_v and_o hold_v up_o before_o all_o man_n the_o lamp_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o work_n see_v zech._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 15._o philip._n 2._o 15._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n under_o who_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o hold_v who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o who_o only_o do_v establish_v they_o and_o likewise_o can_v depose_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n who_o walk_v that_n be_v always_o present_a and_o work_v in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o preserve_v the_o light_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o ancient_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a candlestick_n to_o make_v it_o clean_o and_o keep_v the_o lamp_n light_v in_o it_o all_o the_o night_n see_v exod._n 27._o 20._o and_o 30._o 8._o levit._fw-la 24._o 3._o v._o 3._o have_v bear_v the_o italian_a have_v bear_v the_o burden_n namely_o those_o suffering_n and_o that_o yoke_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o v._o 5._o will_v reâ—â—â—ve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v deprive_v thou_o of_o every_o quality_n title_n and_o property_n of_o a_o church_n transport_v my_o grace_n and_o truth_n elsewhere_o matth._n 21._o 21_o 41_o 43._o v._o 6._o nicolaitan_n most_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o permit_v the_o community_n of_o woman_n and_o eat_v of_o idol_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v think_v the_o name_n come_v from_o nicolas_n a_o deacon_n actâ—_n 6._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o act_n and_o say_n of_o he_o misunderstand_v if_o history_n be_v true_a v._o 7._o that_o overcom_v that_n be_v to_o say_v that_o persevere_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n against_o all_o assaule_n and_o temptation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o my_o glory_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o see_v revel_n 22._o 2_o 14._o paradise_n see_v luke_n 23._o 43._o v._o 9_o rich_a namely_o in_o spiritual_a good_n see_v luke_n 12._o 21._o james_n 2._o 5._o the_o blasphemy_n or_o slander_n and_o calumny_n and_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n john_n 8._o 39_o 44._o rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o 9_o 6._o v._o 10._o day_n some_o take_v these_o day_n for_o year_n as_o dan._n 9_o 24._o v._o 11._o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o total_a separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o life_n to_o be_v abyss_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n after_o the_o corporal_a death_n v._o 13._o where_o satin_n namely_o where_o he_o reign_v powerful_o be_v it_o by_o false_a religion_n or_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o by_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o name_n namely_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o my_o gospel_n in_o which_o i_o have_v full_o manifest_v myself_o v._o 15._o nicolaitan_n who_o by_o such_o deceit_n do_v lead_v christian_n astray_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o v._o 16._o will_v fight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o my_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o my_o mouth_n and_o execute_v by_o my_o power_n and_o withal_o imprint_v the_o feel_n of_o their_o condemnation_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o my_o word_n v._o 17._o will_v i_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n term_n take_v from_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 16._o 32_o 33._o psal._n 65._o 4._o see_v john_n 6._o 31_o 35_o 48_o 51._o a_o white_a stone_n the_o sigure_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n purify_v and_o make_v sound_n by_o faith_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v his_o and_o whereon_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o engrave_v and_o seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v the_o new_a name_n and_o right_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o revel_v 3._o 12._o the_o certain_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o lie_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o believer_n conscience_n and_o be_v not_o manifest_v but_o only_o by_o the_o effect_n rom._n 8._o 16._o v._o 19_o service_n the_o italian_a ministry_n namely_o in_o alm_n assistance_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n v._o 20._o jezâ—â—â—â—_n whither_o this_o be_v that_o woman_n proper_a name_n or_o that_o for_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o old_a iâ—zebel_n a_o impious_a dishonest_a and_o wicked_a queen_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v mean_v some_o false_a prophetess_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n or_o some_o such_o like_a heretic_n sect_n v._o 21._o fornication_n namely_o bodily_a fornication_n and_o likewise_o the_o spiritual_a of_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o that_o commit_v adultery_n this_o may_n likewise_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o the_o communicate_v with_o that_o woman_n false_a doctrine_n v._o 24._o aâ—_n have_v not_o as_o have_v no_o way_n assent_v to_o that_o devilish_a doctrine_n which_o those_o heretic_n do_v qualify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o gulf_n of_o abomination_n and_o hollow_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n burden_v or_o calamity_n or_o threaten_n v._o 26._o my_o work_n the_o faith_n and_o
25._o for_o although_o jacob_n reprove_v the_o deed_n gen._n 34._o 30._o and_o 49._o 6._o yet_o remain_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n as_o by_o right_a of_o war_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o accurse_a natioâ—ns_n chap._n xlix_o verse_n 3._o my_o might_n beget_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o my_o age_n and_o of_o my_o strength_n a_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o deut._n 21._o 17._o psa._n 78._o 51._o the_o excellency_n by_o the_o right_n of_o thy_o eldership_n thou_o have_v the_o superiority_n of_o command_v thy_o brethren_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o double_a part_n v._o 4_o unstable_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o all_z that_o be_v run_v out_o through_o thy_o abominable_a incest_n thou_o have_v lose_v that_o natural_a right_n thou_o have_v like_o water_n pour_v upon_o a_o penthouse_n for_o the_o dominion_n be_v transfer_v to_o judah_n the_o priesthood_n to_o levi_n and_o the_o double_a portion_n to_o joseph_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o 2_o child_n gen._n 48._o 5._o 1_o chr._n 5._o 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o excel_v the_o italian_a thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o superiority_n by_o my_o patriarchall_a authority_n i_o deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o right_n of_o eldership_n up_o to_o my_o couch_n the_o italian_a add_v all_o that_o vanish_v away_o that_o thy_o degree_n be_v vanish_v away_o like_o a_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n the_o hebrew_n be_v go_v up_o v._o 5_o be_v brethren_n even_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n so_o be_v they_o join_v together_o in_o their_o will_n in_o the_o action_n touch_v the_o sichemite_n gen._n 34._o 25._o v._o 6_o come_v not_o thou_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v either_o in_o thought_n or_o word_n have_v have_v any_o part_n in_o those_o bloody_a counsel_n and_o erterprise_n my_o honour_n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n psal._n 16._o 9_o and_o 30._o 12._o and_o 57_o 8._o 9_o because_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o sensible_a faculty_n be_v the_o noble_a that_o man_n have_v above_o all_o creature_n in_o their selfe_o will_v in_o their_o own_o passion_n without_o any_o lawful_a power_n or_o any_o just_a enforcement_n which_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o make_v take_v up_o of_o arm_n just_a dig_v down_o utter_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o sichem_n though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o history_n v._o 7_o i_o will_v divide_v they_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o blame-worthy_a union_n and_o league_n i_o decree_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o simeons_n part_n be_v intermix_v with_o judahs_n jos._n 19_o 1._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o scatter_v when_o the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o go_v to_o seek_v out_o new_a habitation_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 24._o levi_n also_o have_v no_o part_n together_o but_o be_v divide_v among_o all_o the_o tribe_n jos._n 21._o 4._o etc._n etc._n v._o 8_o shall_v praise_n that_o be_v shall_v honour_v thou_o and_o acknowledge_v thou_o for_o their_o head_n and_o superior_a 1._o chron._n 5._o 2._o he_o allude_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o judahs_n name_n whereof_o see_v gen_n 29._o 35._o thy_o band_n he_o prophecy_v of_o the_o people_n victory_n wherein_o judah_n be_v always_o the_o chief_a judg._n 1._o 2._o and_o 20._o 18._o chief_o under_o david_n and_o his_o descent_n now_o under_o these_o corporal_a war_n and_o victory_n be_v also_o understand_v christ_n spiritual_a one_o who_o be_v the_o true_a lion_n of_o judah_n râ—v_n 5._o 5._o thy_o father_n child_n all_o my_o posterity_n shall_v respect_v thou_o as_o their_o lord_n in_o the_o kingdom_n confer_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o david_n person_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n shall_v worship_v christ_n person_n which_o come_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gen._n 27._o 29._o v_o 9_o a_o lion_n whelp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o first_o youth_n he_o shall_v overcome_v and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o then_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v through_o his_o valour_n a_o old_a lion_n for_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o lion_n the_o one_o short_a and_o truss_v up_o with_o a_o curl_a hair_n the_o other_o great_a with_o long_a hair_n and_o more_o fierce_a v._o 10_o the_o sâ—â—pter_n the_o right_a of_o eldership_n and_o of_o supreme_a temporal_a dominion_n shall_v never_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o until_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v of_o thy_o posterity_n and_o he_o shall_v change_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n destroy_v a_o little_a while_n after_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_n both_o the_o people_n and_o form_n of_o any_o jewish_a commonweal_n dan._n 9_o 26_o 27._o now_o although_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v not_o always_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o before_o david_n in_o babylon_n under_o the_o asmonean_n who_o be_v levites_n and_o under_o herod_n the_o idumean_n yet_o it_o never_o lose_v the_o title_n and_o right_a to_o it_o and_o have_v always_o keep_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o possession_n have_v the_o body_n of_o its_o commonweal_n several_a and_o its_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n which_o never_o be_v promise_v nor_o happen_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n isa._n 7._o 8._o and_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o reign_v generation_n alter_v not_o the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o same_o people_n and_o law_n remain_v now_o he_o describe_v this_o slate_n by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o by_o the_o first_o fifteen_o point_a out_n the_o supreme_a power_n and_o by_o the_o second_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n counsel_n and_o office_n of_o government_n between_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o king_n who_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o throne_n have_v below_o at_o their_o foot_n their_o chancellor_n councillor_n and_o chief_a officer_n shiloh_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o to_o who_o that_o belong_v that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a everlasting_a king_n of_o his_o church_n psalm_n 2._o 6_o and_o 110._o 2_o of_o who_o the_o earthly_a one_o be_v only_a figure_n and_o representer_n the_o hebrew_a word_n shiloh_n have_v be_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a right_o translate_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v convert_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o people_n other_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v gather_v and_o reduce_v v._o 11._o bind_v a_o prophetical_a and_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o the_o vine_n as_o in_o some_o other_o land_n one_o may_v bind_v his_o bâ—ast_n he_o râ—deth_v on_o to_o a_o stump_n or_o wild_a shrub_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_o unshrubbed_a and_o unforre_v that_o one_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o useless_a plant_n to_o tie_v a_o ass_n unto_o see_v isa._n 7._o 25._o he_o wash_v asdruball_n job_n 29._o 6._o v._o 12._o with_o wine_n or_o more_o than_o wine_n or_o milk_n v._o 14._o ass_n a_o mighty_a nation_n but_o cowardly_a in_o its_o erterprise_n and_o base_a to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n before_o it_o will_v free_v itself_o with_o labour_n and_o danger_n coâ—ching_v down_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o own_o country_n like_o a_o ass_n in_o a_o stable_n see_v judge_n chapt._n 5_o verse_n 15._o v._o 16._o shall_v judge_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o dan_o which_o signify_v judgement_n genesis_n 30._o 6._o he_o mean_v that_o dan_n shall_v have_v his_o tribe_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n as_o the_o other_o or_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o samson_n the_o danite_n who_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v govern_v the_o whole_a nation_n see_v judge_n 13._o 2._o 24._o v._o 17._o a_o serpent_n a_o crafty_a people_n who_o shall_v proceed_v more_o by_o deceit_n than_o by_o open_a strength_n see_v a_o a_o example_n thereof_o judg._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o samson_n v._o 18_o o_o lord_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o jacob_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o dan_n tremble_v with_o horror_n and_o rage_v foreseeing_a that_o in_o that_o tribe_n shall_v be_v erect_v the_o general_a idolatry_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o whence_o shall_v grow_v their_o ruin_n 1._o king_n 12._o 29._o amos_n 8._o 14._o which_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o he_o also_o look_v upon_o in_o this_o astonishment_n see_v hos._n 3._o 4_o 5._o v._o 19_o a_o troup_n his_o country_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o incursion_n and_o robbing_n
this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a abstinence_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o sam._n 21_o 4_o 5._o zach._n 7._o 3._o v._o 16._o thunder_n token_n of_o god_n terrible_a majesty_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v after_o sin_n to_o abate_v man_n pride_n to_o terrify_v and_o awake_v man_n conscience_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 12_o 19_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o it_o be_v to_o shadow_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o 18_o and_o 4._o 6._o trumpet_z a_o instrument_n of_o command_n justice_n war_n and_o uproar_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o command_v and_o of_o its_o force_n in_o pierce_v the_o conscience_n heb._n 12._o 19_o opposite_a to_o the_o sweet_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o kin._n 19_o 12_o all_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o moses_n himself_o heb._n 12._o 21._o v._o 18_o in_o fire_n to_o represent_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o fire_n jer._n 23_o 29_o v._o 19_o by_o a_o voice_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o by_o thunder_n by_o a_o loud_a and_o resound_a voice_n yet_o distinct_a and_o intellgible_a see_v psa._n 81._o 8_o john_n 12._o 29_o v._o 22_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o priesthood_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o great_a family_n do_v execute_v the_o place_n see_v exo._n 24._o 5._o num._n 8_o 16_o which_o come_v nâ—â—re_o which_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o go_v between_o man_n and_o he_o by_o prayeis_n sacrifice_n &_o ordinary_a service_n see_v leu._n 10_o 3._o break_v forth_o lâ—st_o he_o send_v upon_o they_o some_o sudden_a &_o unresistible_a plague_n to_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n v._o 23_o ca_o 〈…〉_z they_o be_v sufficient_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n use_v their_o own_o fear_n keep_v they_o back_o sufficient_o sanctify_v it_o separate_v it_o by_o this_o sign_n from_o all_o approach_n and_o contamination_n of_o sinful_a man_n chap_n xx._n verse_n 3._o god_n idol_n to_o who_o idolater_n do_v false_o attribute_v any_o divinity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 5_o before_o i_o in_o my_o church_n where_o i_o be_o present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n wherefore_o idolatry_n in_o it_o be_v like_o a_o adultery_n commit_v before_o the_o husband_n eye_n and_o despight_v god_n to_o his_o face_n isa._n 65._o 3_o 5._o v._o 4_o image_n no_o representation_n of_o god_n absolute_o nor_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o service_n v._o 5._o jealous_a impatient_a to_o see_v my_o divine_a glory_n take_v from_o i_o or_o impart_v unto_o any_o else_o and_o a_o unplacable_a revenger_n of_o this_o misdeed_n isa_n 48._o 〈◊〉_d visit_v i_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o punish_v it_o of_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v eternal_a judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n every_o one_o die_v for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n jer._n 31._o 30._o but_o for_o the_o father_n sin_n the_o child_n be_v often_o punish_v in_o body_n in_o good_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o derive_v from_o their_o father_n num._n 14._o 33_o sam._n 12._o 1â—_n &_o 21._o 5_o 14_o and_o beside_o god_n often_o time_n cuâ—seth_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o it_o whereby_o imitate_v their_o parent_n wickedness_n they_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n 1_o same_o 15_o 2_o mat._n 23._o 32_o 35._o v._o 7._o shall_v not_o take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o oath_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o frivolous_a unprofitable_a rasâ—i_fw-la false_a and_o impious_a speech_n v._o 8._o to_o keep_v it_o holy_a to_o keep_v it_o as_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n isaiah_n 58_o 13._o and_o effectual_o employ_v it_o whole_o therein_o v._o 10._o of_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o service_n any_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v servile_a or_o toilsome_a labour_n or_o diligence_n about_o corporal_a thing_n exodus_fw-la 34._o 21._o leviticus_n 23_o 7._o num._n 28._o 18._o that_o be_v that_o dwell_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o country_n v._o 12._o may_v be_v or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prolong_v through_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o it_o by_o their_o blessing_n and_o that_o this_o good_a may_v befall_v thou_o from_o god_n by_o their_o mean_n v._o 18._o see_v they_o can_v perceive_v and_o hear_v plain_o they_o remove_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o tremble_v or_o go_v further_o off_o and_o flee_v v._o 19_o speak_v thou_o this_o request_n of_o the_o people_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o allow_v by_o god_n deut._n 5._o 28._o and_o by_o this_o interposition_n of_o moses_n be_v figure_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n see_v gal._n 3_o 19_o which_o be_v also_o promise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n deut._n 18._o 16._o v._o 20._o to_o prove_v you_o whether_o this_o terror_n will_v breed_v in_o you_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d spring_n of_o obedience_n v._o 21_o where_o where_o he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o these_o admirable_a effect_n and_o sign_n v._o 22._o from_o heaven_n from_o above_o on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n deu_fw-la 4._o 36._o neh._n 9_o â—5_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 12._o 25_o 26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v on_o earth_n v._o 23._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v imagine_v none_o in_o your_o mind_n neither_o shape_n any_o with_o your_o handy_a work_n neither_o set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v worship_v through_o any_o customeâ—_n or_o authority_n v._o 24._o a_o altar_n this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o altar_n set_v up_o for_o some_o extraordinary_a service_n deu._n 27._o 5._o jos._n 8._o 31._o or_o make_v only_o for_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v where_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n or_o till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v where_o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n exod._n 27._o 1._o 1_o king_n 8._o 64._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n will_v have_v such_o transitory_a altar_n to_o be_v of_o some_o mean_a stuff_n and_o of_o no_o durable_a form_n because_o that_o in_o ensue_a time_n they_o may_v not_o divert_v the_o people_n from_o the_o only_a altar_n upon_o which_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v seruâ—d_v deuteron_fw-gr 12._o 5._o see_v jos._n 22._o 16._o 19_o 23._o in_o token_n of_o the_o only_a altar_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n burn_a offering_n see_v leu._n 1._o 3_o peace_n offering_n see_v leu._n 3._o 1._o in_o all_o place_n build_v no_o constant_a altar_n to_o fix_v as_o it_o be_v my_o grace_n upon_o any_o place_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n for_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o indifferent_o in_o any_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o occasion_n or_o command_v to_o call_v upon_o i_o v._o 25_o thou_o have_v thou_o have_v transgress_v my_o commandment_n the_o altar_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v holy_a to_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n matth._n 23._o 19_o v._o 26_o by_o step_n this_o be_v in_o part_n change_v in_o ensue_a time_n when_o god_n cause_v the_o brazen_a altar_n to_o be_v make_v ten_o cubit_n high_a 2_o chro._n 4_o 1._o with_o a_o ascent_n eâ—ec_n 43._o 17._o provide_v for_o modesty_n the_o priest_n linen_n breech_n exod._n 27._o 42._o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o commandment_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o shameful_a show_n and_o action_n which_o the_o pagan_n use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o judgement_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o judicial_a law_n by_o which_o judgement_n in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v v._o 2_o if_o thou_o buy_v which_o be_v lawful_a in_o two_o case_n first_o when_o one_o sell_v himself_o and_o his_o child_n for_o poverty_n second_o when_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o his_o theft_n exod._n 22_o 3._o for_o nothing_o because_o he_o have_v repay_v the_o price_n which_o be_v give_v for_o he_o by_o his_o servitude_n deut._n â—5_n 18._o v._o 4_o have_v give_v he_o a_o wiâ—e_n some_o foâ—â—aigne_a bondwoman_n for_o a_o concubine_n to_o have_v child_n by_z for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o abuse_v a_o hebrew_n bondwoman_n in_o that_o kind_n v._n 8_o 9_o and_o such_o conjunction_n with_o foreign_a woman_n have_v not_o the_o straight_a bound_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o they_o see_v deut._n 21._o 11._o neh._n 13._o 23._o v._o 6_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o
israel_n v._o 27._o he_o râ—nt_v sign_n of_o grief_n through_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n it_o not_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v that_o grief_n in_o he_o have_v no_o firm_a resolution_n to_o convert_v himself_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o faith_n nor_o to_o his_o mercy_n as_o john_n 3._o 6._o v._o 29_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o house_n so_o god_n to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a pardon_n for_o sin_n grant_v this_o false_a and_o dissemble_a repentance_n some_o delay_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o three_o year_n after_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v 1._o king_n 2d_o 34._o v._o 2._o come_v down_o have_v enter_v into_o alliance_n with_o he_o 2._o king_n 8._o 18._o v._o 3._o be_v we_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v his_o people_n as_o also_o by_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n 1._o king_n 20._o 34._o v._o 5._o inquire_v namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n v._o 6_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o flatter_a prophet_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v those_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o which_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o elias_n who_o may_v here_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o please_v jehoshapat_o who_o notwithstanding_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a one_o or_o to_o cover_v their_o idolatry_n as_o if_o the_o true_a god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o although_o they_o serve_v the_o idol_n v._o 7._o beside_o beside_o these_o false_a oâ—es_n or_o leave_v after_o the_o extermination_n of_o so_o many_o 1._o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o 19_o 10._o v._o 9_o a_o officer_n the_o italian_a a_o eunuch_n or_o courtier_n or_o chamberlain_n v._o 11._o horn_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o prophet_n who_o do_v use_v such_o sign_n to_o make_v a_o strong_a impression_n in_o man_n mind_n see_v isa._n 20._o 2._o jer._n 27._o 2._o with_o these_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o these_o horn_n v._o 14._o will_v i_o speak_v i_o will_v answer_v all_o question_n as_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o i_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v have_v from_o god_n v._o 15._o go_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v with_o some_o sign_n of_o scoff_v and_o dissimulation_n which_o ahab_n perceive_v very_o well_o v._o 17._o i_o see_v in_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n v._o 19_o therefore_o see_v thou_o take_v that_o which_o be_v fore_o tell_v thou_o in_o evil_a part_n as_o though_o i_o do_v invent_v it_o of_o my_o own_o imagination_n through_o hatred_n or_o malice_n i_o will_v now_o open_v the_o vision_n to_o thou_o at_o large_a v._o 21._o a_o spirit_n namely_o a_o evil_a one_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o vision_n as_o job_n 1._o 6._o though_o he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o glory_n with_o his_o angle_n and_o bless_a spirit_n v._o 22._o thou_o shall_v i_o will_v suffer_v it_o and_o not_o hinder_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o shall_v not_o miss_v but_o shall_v sure_o persuade_v see_v job_n 12._o 16._o ezec._n 14._o 9_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 11._o v._o 23._o have_v put_v he_o have_v give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o thy_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v thou_o v._o 28._o if_o thou_o according_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o true_a or_o false_a prophecy_n set_v down_o deut._n 18._o 22._o harken_v i_o call_v you_o all_o to_o witness_v this_o my_o prediction_n v._o 32._o cry_v out_o namely_o upon_o god_n to_o help_v he_o at_o his_o need_n 2._o chron._n 18._o 31._o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o syrian_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ahab_n v._o 34._o at_o a_o venture_n heb._n in_o his_o simplicity_n look_v no_o more_o after_o ahab_n than_o after_o any_o else_o other_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n v._o 35._o stay_v up_o to_o keep_v together_o or_o bring_v together_o again_o the_o people_n v._o 39_o ivory_n the_o wall_n be_v overlay_v with_o such_o stuff_n amos_n 3._o 15._o v._o 42._o twenty_o and_o five_o by_o 2._o king_n 3._o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n joram_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o by_o 2._o king_n 1._o 17._o that_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o son_n joram_n and_o by_o 2._o king_n 8._o 16._o that_o this_o joram_n son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o other_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o these_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o succession_n to_o the_o kingdom_n even_o to_o his_o death_n whereof_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n alone_o than_o he_o join_v his_o son_n joram_n with_o he_o for_o seven_o year_n space_n and_o at_o last_o put_v the_o whole_a government_n into_o his_o hand_n disburthen_v himself_o of_o it_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n v._o 43._o the_o high_a place_n as_o 1._o kin._n 15._o 14._o v._o 44._o make_a peace_n which_o be_v note_v for_o a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 19_o 2._o v._o 47._o a_o deputy_n put_v in_o by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n aâ—tâ—r_a that_o edom_n be_v subdue_v by_o david_n 2._o sam._n 8._o 14._o afterward_o it_o have_v a_o king_n but_o he_o be_v feodatory_a see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 11._o 21._o and_o at_o last_o it_o shake_v the_o yoke_n quite_o off_o 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n â—7_n 40._o v._o 48._o ship_n fit_v to_o sail_v in_o the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n see_v 1._o king_n 10._o 22._o v._o 49._o then_o say_v after_o the_o first_o preparation_n be_v break_v ahazia_n treat_v with_o jehoshaphat_n concern_v the_o renew_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o god_n have_v already_o reprove_v he_o for_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 37._o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o argument_n the_o sacred_a history_n continue_v in_o this_o book_n the_o narration_n of_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n until_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o chaldaean_n careful_o point_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o these_o horrible_a disaster_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o of_o israel_n the_o history_n set_v down_o how_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o god_n service_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o not_o amend_v by_o his_o successor_n but_o rather_o obstinate_o retain_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o many_o idolatry_n and_o pagan_a abomination_n be_v at_o last_o follow_v and_o punish_v with_o grievous_a turmoil_n of_o state_n frequent_a murder_n of_o king_n treason_n change_n of_o royal_a line_n war_n and_o other_o accident_n which_o befall_v sometime_o by_o god_n express_a command_n and_o sometime_o through_o the_o ambitious_a and_o perfidious_a motion_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o prophet_n never_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o a_o entire_a and_o settle_a reformation_n though_o they_o still_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n to_o their_o ancient_a duty_n by_o reprehension_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n whereupon_o after_o long_a god_n cause_v the_o assyrian_n with_o their_o power_n to_o overrun_a the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o the_o assyrian_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o great_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v conquer_a syria_n they_o overflow_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o after_o they_o have_v overrun_a it_o spoil_v and_o unpeople_v it_o at_o divers_a onset_n they_o at_o last_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v it_o whole_o râ—iâ—ed_v the_o kingdom_n overthrow_v the_o state_n thereof_o and_o transport_v the_o people_n into_o total_a captivity_n and_o the_o land_n be_v again_o inhabit_v by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o heathen_a people_n of_o several_a nation_n who_o frame_v to_o themselves_o after_o they_o be_v there_o seat_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o bastard_n and_o corrupt_v divine_a service_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o pure_a service_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n whence_o grow_v that_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o hostility_n which_o be_v always_o after_o that_o
the_o only_a cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n v._o 6._o a_o worm_n a_o most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a person_n as_o isa._n 41._o 14._o v._o 9_o that_o take_v i_o see_v psal._n 71._o 6._o isa._n 46._o 3._o v._o 10._o i_o be_v cast_v thou_o take_v i_o into_o thy_o care_n and_o tuition_n and_o take_v i_o up_o as_o a_o midwife_n or_o nurse_n take_v a_o infant_n when_o it_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n v._o 12._o bull_n namely_o strong_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n bashan_n a_o place_n abundant_a in_o fat_a pasture_n and_o great_a cattle_n deut._n 32._o 14._o v._o 15._o have_v bring_v i_o thou_o haste_v make_v i_o even_o ready_a to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o grey_a see_v psal._n 7._o 5._o v._o 17._o they_o look_v feed_v their_o eye_n and_o passion_n with_o my_o misery_n as_o with_o a_o pleasant_a spectacle_n see_v luke_n 23._o 35._o v._o 20._o my_o darling_n the_o italian_a my_o only_a one_o a_o epithet_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o psal._n 35._o 17._o for_o man_n have_v but_o one_o life_n that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o dear_a to_o he_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o solitude_n he_o be_v in_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a relief_n psal._n 25._o 16._o which_o be_v also_o verify_v in_o christ_n john_n 16._o 32._o v._o 22._o my_o brethren_n all_o the_o faithful_a adopt_v by_o the_o father_n through_o grace_n and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v brother_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n john_n 20._o 17._o kom_fw-ge 8._o 29._o v._o 26._o the_o meek_a a_o ordinary_a title_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v eat_v shall_v spiritual_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o lord_n flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o die_v and_o do_v rise_v again_o for_o they_o and_o in_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v remember_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sufferance_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o and_o preserve_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o call_v a_o remembrance_n luke_n 22._o 19_o v._o 28._o the_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a one_o over_o all_o the_o world_n belong_v unto_o christ_n true_a eternal_a god_n v._o 29._o all_o they_o that_o be_v all_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o faithful_a rich_a and_o poor_a of_o what_o condition_n soever_o shall_v participate_v of_o these_o spiritual_a good_n without_o vain_o slop_v vain_o at_o the_o worldly_a and_o corruptible_a one_o that_o go_v down_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o half_a dead_a through_o hunger_n and_o misery_n v._o 30._o shall_v be_v account_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n psal._n 87._o 6._o v._o 31._o his_o righteousness_n by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v god_n grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v acquire_v unto_o man_n by_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a god_n righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n see_v rom._n 3._o 21._o 22._o psal._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o restore_v or_o bring_v it_o again_o into_o the_o rightway_o when_o it_o go_v astray_o ofrighteousnesse_n according_o to_o other_o straight_o and_o plain_a path_n v._o 4_o i_o walk_v and_o though_o i_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o present_a death_n thy_o rod_n namely_o thy_o providence_n and_o conduct_n or_o thy_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o internal_a guide_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a v._o 5._o thou_o annointe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v beside_o my_o necessary_a occasion_n thou_o do_v fill_v i_o with_o joy_n and_o glory_n your_o odiriferous_a oil_n be_v use_v at_o banquet_n and_o upon_o other_o festival_n occasion_n and_o to_o consecrate_v king_n and_o prince_n see_v psal._n 92._o 10._o and_o 104._o 15._o v._o 6._o in_o the_o house_n namely_o in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n afterward_o psal._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la 2._o upon_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o the_o great_a abyss_n of_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n enclose_v in_o great_a hollow_a place_n whence_o the_o head_n of_o river_n do_v spring_n and_o bubble_n out_o upon_o the_o earth_n see_v gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o 49._o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o v._o 3._o into_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o lord_n temple_n set_v upon_o the_o hill_n moriah_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o david_n carry_v the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o and_o afterward_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n figure_v by_o that_o hill_n v._o 4._o lift_v up_o who_o give_v no_o heed_n nor_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a design_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o fraudulent_a enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 5._o righteousness_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o his_o son_n have_v acquire_v to_o the_o church_n psal._n 22._o 31._o and_o the_o free_a reward_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v practice_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n v._o 6._o jacob_n the_o italian_a have_v itâ—_n such_o be_v jacob_n that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o god_n namely_o the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 4._o 16._o gal._n 6_o 16._o other_o translate_v it_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n in_o jacob_n other_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n under_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n see_v isa._n 44._o 5._o rev._n 3._o 2._o v._o 7._o o_o you_o gate_n a_o prophetic_a representation_n of_o christ_n glorious_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ark_n bring_v into_o the_o place_n prepare_v by_o david_n as_o psal._n 47._o 15._o and_o 68_o 25._o to_o show_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o and_o of_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o up_o into_o heaven_n namely_o christ_n ascension_n see_v john_n 12._o 32._o act_n 2._o 33._o ephes._n 4._o 8._o 10._o lift_v up_o a_o phrase_n or_o term_v take_v from_o triumphal_a arch_n or_o great_a portico_n set_v up_o or_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o great_a victorious_a and_o triumphant_a captain_n v._o 8._o who_o be_v the_o angel_n admiration_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o christ_n humanity_n into_o heaven_n see_v ephes_n 3._o 10._o psal._n xxv_o without_o cause_n through_o mere_a and_o wilful_a malice_n no_o way_n merit_v nor_o provoke_v by_o any_o offence_n of_o i_o v._o 6._o remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v they_o effectual_o towards_o i_o according_a as_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o they_o see_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o decree_a my_o salvation_n to_o thyself_o let_v not_o they_o now_o be_v interrupt_v stay_a nor_o limit_v any_o way_n v._o 8._o therefore_o because_o god_n be_v good_a therefore_o he_o will_v give_v his_o child_n his_o spirit_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o because_o he_o be_v upright_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o good_a and_o most_o certain_a direction_n v._o 10._o the_o path_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o work_n and_o counsel_n by_o which_o he_o come_v and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o and_o by_o which_o he_o also_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o himself_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o track_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n v._o 11._o for_o it_o be_v great_a therefore_o the_o expiation_n of_o that_o iniquity_n must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v move_v most_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o offender_n grieve_v most_o for_o it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o v._o 14._o the_o secret_a namely_o his_o decree_n and_o fix_a will_n concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o it_o see_v john_n 15._o 15._o act_n 10._o 27._o v._o 21._o my_o integrity_n let_v my_o innocence_n and_o sincerity_n be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n and_o safeguard_n against_o all_o my_o enemy_n ambush_n and_o violence_n draw_v thy_o protection_n upon_o i_o or_o let_v these_o virtue_n always_o keep_v i_o from_o do_v evil_a and_o let_v they_o never_o depart_v from_o i_o psal._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la 2._o my_o reins_n see_v psalm_n 7._o 9_o and_o 16._o 7._o v._o 3._o be_v before_o thy_o grace_n go_v always_o along_o with_o my_o faith_n and_o i_o have_v sincere_o obey_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o
be_v quite_o free_v thereof_o in_o heaven_n see_v num._n 23._o 21._o isa._n 1._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 26._o 27._o v._o 8._o come_v with_o i_o raise_v thyself_o up_o through_o faith_n and_o desire_n to_o i_o and_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n cant._n 2._o 10._o 13._o from_o amid_o the_o world_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o those_o high_a hill_n that_o be_v full_a of_o wild_a beast_n and_o so_o be_v the_o world_n full_a of_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n see_v psal._n 76._o 4._o zach._n 4._o 7._o v._o 9_o thou_o have_v ravish_v thy_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o bestow_v my_o whole_a heart_n and_o love_n upon_o thou_o psa._n 45._o 10._o 11._o with_o one_o chain_n to_o show_v that_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v those_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o she_o and_o adorn_v she_o with_o and_o not_o her_o natural_a gift_n of_o themselves_o cant._n 1._o 10._o and_o 7._o 1._o ezech._n 16._o 10._o 11._o 12._o v._o 10._o my_o sister_n as_o well_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n adoption_n joh._n 20._o 17._o heb._n 2._o 11._o thine_a ointment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o elect_n and_o figure_v by_o the_o unction_n use_v in_o ancient_a time_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o 2._o 15._o philip._n 4._o 18._o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 27._o v._o 11._o thy_o lip_n thy_o sanctify_a mouth_n bring_v forth_o word_n of_o invocation_n praise_n and_o confession_n and_o preach_v my_o word_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o please_a to_o i_o and_o do_v much_o edify_v and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a of_o thy_o garment_n namely_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o i_o have_v clothe_v thou_o see_v gen._n 27._o 27._o psal._n 45._o 13._o 14._o ezech._n 16._o 11._o 13._o lebanon_n a_o hill_n of_o cedar_n and_o other_o odoriferous_a plant_n hos._n 14._o 6._o 7._o v._o 12._o a_o garden_n a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n inviolable_a spiritual_a chastity_n of_o god_n secure_a watch_n which_o he_o guard_v she_o with_o v._o 13._o thy_o plant_n namely_o the_o true_a elect_n which_o be_v now_o term_v young_a and_o tender_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n which_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v isa._n 5._o 7._o and_o 60._o 21._o and_o 61._o 3._o camphire_n the_o italian_a cypress_n see_v upon_o cant._n 1._o 14._o now_o by_o those_o aromatic_a plant_n join_v to_o fruit_n to_o eat_v be_v mean_v the_o variety_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o church_n grace_n and_o vocation_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o ordinary_a but_o necessary_a other_o some_o more_o rare_a and_o exquisite_a for_o the_o church_n ornament_n recreation_n and_o enrichment_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o 12._o 7._o 8._o v._o 15._o a_o fountain_n the_o italian_a o_o fountain_n here_o the_o bride_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v a_o exclamation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o acknowledge_v herâ—_n life_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n 〈…〉_z she_o gift_n and_o virtues_n to_o proceed_v from_o her_o bridegroom_n grace_n who_o be_v to_o she_o as_o a_o live_a spring_n in_o a_o garden_n which_o he_o have_v term_v she_o to_o be_v verse_n 12._o now_o christ_n may_v be_v term_v a_o spring_n in_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n a_o well_o in_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n the_o father_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o he_o all_o the_o water_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o run_a stream_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 12._o 3._o v._o 16._o awake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thou_o animate_v and_o vivifie_v in_o i_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o bridegroom_n that_o they_o may_v not_o remain_v idle_a and_o bury_v in_o i_o but_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o bear_v fruit_n please_v to_o god_n until_o they_o come_v to_o full_a ripeness_n and_o perfection_n see_v they_o be_v imprint_v in_o i_o by_o thy_o power_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o north_n south_n by_o these_o two_o wiâ—deâ—_n of_o opposite_a quality_n be_v signify_v the_o same_o spirit_n work_v either_o coolness_n and_o refreshment_n of_o comfort_n or_o heat_n and_o servencie_n of_o zeal_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o my_o spouse_n this_o be_v the_o bride_n groom_n who_o answer_v his_o bride_n precedent_n desire_n come_v by_o a_o special_a grace_n to_o visit_v she_o take_v a_o singular_a delight_n in_o her_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o manure_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n o_fw-la friend_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n rejoyee_o with_o i_o for_o the_o fruit_n which_o my_o church_n militant_a bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n luk._n 15._o 7._o john_n 3._o 29._o yea_o drink_v abundant_o the_o italian_a be_v drunken_a with_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v you_o new_a matter_n of_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o you_o be_v in_o by_o consider_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o your_o brethren_n and_o member_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o common_a happiness_n with_o they_o in_o perfect_a charity_n v._o 2._o i_o sleep_v this_o be_v the_o bride_n which_o relate_v a_o new_a visit_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o circumstance_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v i_o have_v a_o little_a lay_v aside_o my_o divine_a thought_n and_o meditation_n still_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n open_a and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o heart_n attentive_a when_o the_o lord_n return_v that_o knock_v move_a my_o heart_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n to_o give_v full_a admittance_n and_o entrance_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n revel_v 3._o 20._o open_n to_o i_o receive_v i_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v my_o only_a place_n of_o refuge_n and_o abode_n upon_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o annoyance_n and_o displeasure_n in_o the_o world_n v._o 3._o i_o have_v put_v off_o i_o have_v for_o a_o time_n lay_v aside_o this_o deep_a meditation_n wherein_o my_o soul_n be_v whole_o enfold_v how_o can_v i_o then_o betake_v myself_o to_o it_o again_o so_o soon_o my_o weakness_n in_o this_o life_n will_v hardly_o endure_v it_o i_o have_v wash_v like_o a_o traveller_n that_o be_v new_o come_v home_o the_o meaning_n be_v how_o shall_v i_o then_o so_o sudden_o fall_v a_o run_n after_o thou_o which_o thou_o do_v exhort_v i_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thy_o visit_n v._o 4._o put_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o description_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o work_v that_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o faithful_a man_n which_o he_o outward_o command_v by_o his_o word_n act_n 16._o 14._o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o never_o accomplish_v unless_o the_o faithful_a man_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o with_o his_o will_n and_o action_n as_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o my_o bowel_n all_o my_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o call_n see_v luke_n 24._o 32._o v._o 5._o my_o hand_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o accompany_v these_o endeavour_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o action_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o a_o look_n that_o be_v oil_v open_v the_o easy_a v._o 6._o my_o beloved_a or_o christ_n do_v suspend_v and_o keep_v back_o this_o rich_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o offer_v i_o if_o so_o be_v i_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o time_n my_o soul_n â—aâ—â—ed_v repenâ—ances_o and_o confession_n of_o her_o defect_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n for_o that_o she_o have_v not_o in_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o god_n visit_v as_o psal._n 73._o 2d_o luk._n 19_o 44._o v._o 7._o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o peace_n thereof_o cant._n 3._o 3_o see_v i_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n do_v persecute_v and_o torment_v i_o through_o god_n permission_n for_o punishment_n of_o my_o negligence_n v._o 8._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o adjure_v you_o word_n of_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n or_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o sometime_o the_o lord_n do_v particular_o communicate_v himself_o while_o the_o
enemy_n v._o 5._o for_o every_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v liken_v the_o church_n deliverance_n to_o the_o people_n deliverance_n from_o the_o midianite_n tyranny_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_v unto_o gideon_n light_n and_o trumpet_n judges_z 7._o 20._o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o terrify_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o blood_n and_o war_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v._o 6._o a_o child_n namely_o that_o child_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o isa._n 7._o 14._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n right_a against_o all_o her_o enemy_n in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o same_o the_o government_n god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o church_n be_v his_o general_a deputy_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n upon_o his_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n and_o great_a office_n about_o king_n who_o for_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o office_n carry_v a_o key_n upon_o their_o shoulde_n isa._n 22._o 22._o rev._n 3._o 7._o and_o his_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o these_o name_n demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o divine_a glorious_a adorable_a person_n and_o in_o his_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_n judg._n 13._o 18._o counsellor_n he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n everlasting_a wisdom_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n see_v prov._n 8._o 14_o 27._o everlasting_a father_n the_o italian_a father_n of_o eternity_n the_o head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o have_v that_o life_n from_o he_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o justice_n life_n and_o spirit_n as_o all_o man_n have_v their_o natural_a and_o animal_n life_n from_o adam_n the_o ancient_a do_v translate_v it_o father_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n and_o author_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o grace_n and_o justice_n hebr._n 2._o 5._o and_o 6._o 5._o opposite_a to_o the_o evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o of_o sin_n and_o death_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a and_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o it_o and_o give_v true_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o reign_v thereby_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n over_o it_o col_n 3._o 15._o and_o by_o his_o kingdom_n establish_v the_o say_a peace_n among_o believer_n isa._n 60._o 17._o v._o 7._o of_o david_n namely_o of_o christ_n figure_v by_o david_n and_o descend_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v change_v david_n temporal_a kingdom_n into_o a_o everlasting_a and_o spiritual_a one_o luke_n 1._o 32._o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n for_o a_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n for_o to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o to_o accomplish_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v he_o v._o 8._o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n now_o return_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o israel_n calamity_n v._o 9_o shall_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v feel_v it_o and_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o v._o 10._o the_o brick_n proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o state_n have_v suffer_v many_o great_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n but_o we_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o in_o great_a splendour_n and_o glory_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n conceive_v upon_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joas_n 2_o king_n 14._o 16._o v._o 11._o shall_v set_v up_o namely_o shall_v give_v the_o assyrian_n victory_n over_o the_o syrian_n and_o rezin_n their_o king_n 2_o king_n 16._o 9_o v._o 12._o the_o syrian_n their_o invasion_n be_v not_o any_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o in_o scripture_n v._o 14._o the_o head_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o beast_n and_o plant_n meaning_n he_o shall_v cut_v off_o all_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o see_v isa._n 19_o 15._o v._o 15._o he_o be_v the_o tail_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o church_n vice_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o title_n and_o dignity_n make_v a_o difference_n of_o degree_n see_v matth._n 5._o 19_o v._o 16._o cause_v they_o to_o err_v the_o italian_a shall_v be_v seducer_n in_o the_o trial_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o find_v to_o be_v such_o v._o 17._o no_o joy_n for_o to_o spare_v they_o in_o these_o universal_a judgement_n v._o 18._o wickedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v common_a both_o to_o great_a one_o and_o little_a one_o shall_v cause_v they_o likewise_o all_o to_o perish_v indifferent_o as_o in_o a_o universal_a burn_n v._o 19_o no_o man_n shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o sedition_n discord_n and_o civil_a war_n see_v 2_o king_n 15._o 14_o 16_o 25_o 30._o v._o 20._o the_o flesh_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o most_o ally_v unto_o he_o v._o 21._o and_o they_o the_o italian_a though_o they_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v not_o agree_v together_o but_o only_o in_o war_a against_o judah_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v continual_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a faction_n among_o themselves_o chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o that_o write_n namely_o those_o that_o by_o violence_n cause_n unjust_a sentence_n to_o be_v give_v in_o court_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a passion_n v._o 2._o from_o judgement_n namely_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v their_o just_a demand_n and_o pretence_n by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n v._o 3._o where_o will_v you_o leave_v for_o to_o keep_v it_o safe_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n your_o glory_n your_o power_n title_n and_o wealth_n v._o 4._o bow_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v prisoner_n great_a company_n of_o they_o bind_v together_o thrust_v and_o crowd_v one_o another_o v._o 5._o the_o staff_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v arm_v with_o my_o wrath_n and_o have_v no_o other_o power_n over_o my_o people_n but_o what_o i_o through_o my_o just_a judgement_n do_v grant_v they_o v._o 7._o he_o mean_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o assyrian_n end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o obey_v i_o in_o punish_v of_o my_o people_n nor_o he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v or_o undertake_v do_v depend_v upon_o my_o will_n v._o 8._o be_v not_o my_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_o not_o i_o king_n of_o king_n ezech._n 26._o 7._o dan._n 2._o 37._o who_o have_v for_o my_o officer_n baron_n and_o captain_n king_n that_o be_v my_o vassal_n v._o 9_o be_v not_o have_v i_o not_o subdue_v all_o these_o nation_n and_o province_n as_o well_o one_o as_o the_o other_o see_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o calno_n and_o hamath_n amos_n 6._o 2._o v._o 11._o jerusalem_n and_o she_o word_n of_o a_o idolater_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n v._o 12._o his_o whole_a work_n namely_o of_o punish_v and_o visit_v of_o his_o people_n the_o fruit_n namely_o his_o proud_a deed_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n see_v isa._n 36._o and_o 37._o v._o 14._o all_o the_o earth_n bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o my_o command_n move_v the_o wing_n to_o withstand_v i_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o complain_v v._o 15._o boast_v itself_o a_o scoff_n at_o the_o assyrian_n vain_a boast_n who_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n hand_n from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n and_o motion_n v._o 16._o send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o nation_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o see_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n judg._n 3._o 29._o psal._n 78._o 31._o v._o 17._o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n who_o be_v a_o devour_a fire_n but_o do_v not_o work_v with_o his_o church_n in_o that_o quality_n but_o be_v to_o it_o as_o a_o lively_a light_n as_o it_o be_v figure_v exod._n 3._o 2._o but_o shall_v cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o feel_v the_o other_o effect_n by_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o as_o exod._n 14._o 24._o his_o thorn_n by_o which_o and_o by_o great_a tree_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o
of_o former_a sin_n that_o i_o will_v not_o namely_o that_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v nor_o suffer_v my_o true_a church_n to_o perish_v which_o consist_v of_o my_o elect_a and_o believer_n with_o who_o god_n be_v never_o angry_a so_o far_o as_o to_o curse_v or_o overthrow_v they_o but_o do_v only_o punish_v and_o correct_v they_o see_v jer._n 31._o 35_o 36._o v._o 11._o i_o will_v lay_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a excellency_n which_o be_v like_o a_o building_n comose_v of_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a upon_o a_o exquisite_a foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 18._o with_o fair_a colour_n the_o italian_a upon_o fine_a marble_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n v._o 14._o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o well_o and_o right_o order_v manner_n or_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o bounty_n for_o the_o word_n righteousness_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o god_n property_n which_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o v._o 15._o they_o shall_v the_o enemy_n shall_v often_o conspire_v against_o thou_o but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o will_v i_o cause_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v to_o their_o ruin_n v._o 16._o i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v weapon_n and_o soldier_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o i_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v by_o my_o permission_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 17._o and_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n in_o my_o service_n or_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n which_o i_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o my_o servant_n and_o child_n chap._n lv._o vers._n 1._o that_o thirst_v that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n thereof_o come_v you_o namely_o to_o i_o christ_n who_o be_o the_o wellspring_n of_o grace_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o of_o life_n signify_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o milk_n which_o be_v nourishment_n for_o the_o body_n that_o have_v that_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o gain_v this_o good_a of_o yourselves_o buy_v and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v as_o a_o gift_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o you_o have_v pay_v the_o just_a price_n of_o it_o or_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o other_o worldly_a good_n for_o this_o matth._n 13._o 44._o rev._n 3._o 18._o v._o 2._o do_v you_o spend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o do_v you_o bestow_v all_o you_o have_v in_o superstition_n idolatry_n work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o way_n to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n which_o none_o can_v give_v you_o but_o i_o v._o 4._o i_o have_v give_v he_o word_n of_o the_o father_n confirm_v his_o son_n in_o his_o vocation_n in_o who_o descend_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v verify_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o father_n a_o witness_n namely_o to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n at_o which_o be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o have_v be_v present_a he_o touch_v christ_n two_o office_n namely_o of_o prophet_n and_o king_n after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n v._o 5._o a_o nation_n namely_o the_o poor_a gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n covenant_n and_o void_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o because_o of_o because_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v accompany_v thy_o gospel_n with_o his_o divine_a virtue_n by_o which_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v effectual_o convert_v or_o because_o god_n shall_v have_v plain_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o father_n by_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n rom._n 1._o 4._o v._o 6._o while_o he_o while_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v find_v psal._n 32._o 6._o john_n 7._o 34._o and_o 8._o 21._o v._o 8._o my_o thought_n i_o be_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o not_o hard_a and_o implacable_a as_o man_n be_v neither_o be_o i_o inconstant_a and_o waver_a in_o my_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v v._o 11._o so_o shall_v so_o likewise_o will_v i_o never_o recall_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o grace_n but_o will_v full_o perform_v it_o shall_v proper_a shall_v happy_o accomplish_v it_o without_o any_o obstacle_n or_o let_v v._o 12._o you_o shall_v go_v out_o namely_o out_o of_o your_o spiritual_a bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n shall_v free_v you_o v._o 13._o in_o slead_v god_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o true_a believer_n noble_a plant_n in_o stead_n of_o harmful_a bastard_n and_o wild_a plant_n such_o as_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n mic._n 7._o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o miraculous_a change_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o praise_v for_o it_o in_o his_o church_n chap._n lvi_o vers._n 1._o for_o my_o salvation_n since_o i_o do_v proffer_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o i_o their_o benefactor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o mat._n 32._o and_o 4._o 17._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o my_o righteousness_n namely_o my_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21_o 22._o v._o 2._o the_o sabbath_n namely_o all_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ancient_o the_o figure_n and_o sum_n v._o 3._o neither_o let_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v all_o manner_n of_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o nation_n and_o person_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n as_o former_o those_o that_o be_v here_o specify_v be_v deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o v._o 5._o a_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o who_o be_v call_v father_n among_o my_o people_n namely_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v my_o child_n john_n 1._o 12._o that_o shall_v not_o which_o i_o will_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o recall_v my_o election_n and_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o inward_a impression_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 16._o revel_v 2._o 17._o v._o 7._o will_v i_o bring_v i_o will_v graft_v they_o into_o my_o church_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o all_o my_o good_a and_o comfort_n and_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v i_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n v._o 8._o yet_o will_v i_o i_o will_v also_o gather_v the_o gentile_n into_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v of_o two_o nation_n one_o john_n 10._o 16._o ephes._n 2_o 14_o 15._o to_o he_o namely_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n v._o 9_o come_v another_o prophetic_a speech_n by_o which_o isaiah_n declare_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o despersion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o shepherd_n as_o well_o bcclesiasticall_a as_o politic_a who_o be_v call_v watchman_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o scripture_n v._o 11._o they_o all_o look_v every_o one_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o disorder_a lust_n v._o 12._o and_o to_o morrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o take_v care_n for_o anything_o if_o to_o day_n we_o take_v our_o deligh_n we_o may_v also_o continue_v to_o morrow_n at_o our_o own_o leisure_n word_n of_o a_o profane_a secureness_n and_o dissoluâ—enelle_fw-it see_v prov._n 23._o 35._o isa._n 22._o 13._o chap._n lvii_o vers._n 1._o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o prophecy_n god_n do_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n divers_a person_n note_v for_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o presage_n of_o great_a approach_n evil_n from_o which_o god_n will_v exempt_v those_o his_o faithful_a servant_n see_v 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o v._o 2._o in_o their_o bed_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v a_o sleep_n so_o be_v their_o grave_n like_o unto_o a_o
only_o gather_v all_o nation_n indifferent_o into_o my_o church_n but_o this_o shall_v last_v until_o such_o time_n as_o all_o my_o elect_a be_v gather_v together_o v._o 12._o for_o the_o nation_n they_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o thou_o because_o that_o cut_v of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o will_v not_o namely_o that_o will_v noâ—_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n establish_v in_o thou_o and_o administer_v by_o thâ—e_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n v._o 13._o the_o glory_n the_o fair_a cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o other_o tree_n of_o value_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o build_n and_o beautify_v of_o my_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o the_o world_n either_o in_o understanding_n virtue_n or_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o employ_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n see_v isa._n 41._o 19_o of_o my_o foot_n namely_o of_o my_o ordinary_a residence_n in_o grace_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n footstool_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 132._o 7._o v._o 15._o thou_o have_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o church_n whilsâ—_n thou_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o which_o suffer_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o reproach_n from_o the_o world_n v._n 16._o thou_o shall_v the_o prince_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n shall_v maintain_v thou_o with_o their_o substance_n and_o wealth_n v._o 17._o i_o will_v bring_v my_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n also_o make_v whereas_o heretofore_o thou_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o those_o that_o be_v thy_o governor_n i_o will_v now_o have_v thy_o government_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o justice_n v._o 18._o thou_o shall_v call_v thou_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n defend_v by_o my_o protection_n and_o thy_o gate_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o god_n will_v continual_o come_v to_o thou_o with_o new_a benefit_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n psa._n 89._o 16._o v._o 19_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o true_a light_n shall_v be_v god_n grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n both_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o without_o variation_n v._o 21._o thy_o people_n all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n isa._n 35._o 8._o &_o 52._o 1._o the_o land_n the_o world_n in_o the_o estate_n renew_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 22._o a_o little_a one_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v increase_v wonderful_o chap._n lxi_o vers._n 1._o be_v upon_o i_o christ_n word_n anoint_v i_o in_o my_o humane_a nature_n god_n the_o father_n have_v endow_v i_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n above_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o and_o in_o my_o whole_a person_n have_v consecrate_v i_o to_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o ancient_a holy_a unction_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o three_o office_n good_a tiding_n namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o his_o office_n of_o prophet_n unto_o the_o meek_a the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o this_o quality_n be_v require_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a token_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n to_o bind_v up_o to_o heal_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o contrite_a through_o repentance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n john_n 8._o 36._o which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n v._o 2._o the_o acceptable_a year_n namely_o the_o new_a and_o happy_a age_n of_o god_n grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o ancient_a year_n of_o jubilee_n where_o in_o all_o bondage_n and_o mortgage_n of_o land_n be_v free_v see_v isa._n 49._o 8._o and_o tit._n 3._o 4._o of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o church_n enemy_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a jubilee_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o benefit_n over_o the_o ancient_a ceremonial_a jubilee_n for_o in_o the_o old_a jubilee_n a_o man_n have_v no_o way_n to_o complain_v or_o have_v right_a of_o a_o master_n that_o have_v abuse_v his_o servant_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bondage_n but_o here_o christ_n punish_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n v._o 3._o for_o ash_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cast_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o mourning_n job_n 2._o 12._o lam._n 2._o 10._o the_o oil_n according_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o anoint_v their_o face_n with_o oil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rejoice_v the_o garment_n namely_o festival_n garment_n which_o be_v wear_v only_o in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n psal_n 30._o 11._o &_o 132._o 16._o eccl._n 9_o 8._o be_v call_v they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o fair_a great_a tree_n well_o root_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n firm_a and_o abound_v in_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 5._o and_o stranger_n namely_o those_o that_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n only_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v incorporate_a into_o it_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n like_v unto_o the_o gibeonite_n jos._n 9_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v service_n in_o god_n church_n in_o secular_a business_n v._o 6._o you_o shall_v be_v all_o true_a believer_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a service_n offer_v up_o through_o jesus_n christ_n their_o own_o body_n and_o person_n their_o good_n praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 12._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 1_o pet_n 2._o 5._o v._o 7._o double_o that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_a as_o isa._n 40._o 2._o jer._n 17._o 18._o or_o full_a of_o misery_n within_o themselves_o and_o subject_a to_o contempt_n from_o other_o their_o portion_n namely_o the_o believer_n the_o double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fullness_n of_o good_n and_o glory_n zech._n 9_o 12._o v._o 8._o for_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v all_o believer_n this_o good_a because_o i_o will_v have_v they_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v to_o i_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o hypocrifie_n for_o which_o they_o be_v heretofore_o abominable_a unto_o i_o robbery_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o outward_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n matth._n 23._o 25._o v._o 9_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o its_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o also_o by_o god_n singular_a blessing_n upon_o they_o v._o 10._o i_o will_v the_o church_n word_n acknowleding_n god_n benefit_n have_v clothe_v i_o he_o have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o with_o glory_n by_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n see_v psa._n 132._o 9_o 16._o deck_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a deck_v with_o a_o crown_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v a_o priestly_a garment_n for_o peradventure_o a_o bridegroom_n head_n ornament_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o priest_n ornament_n v._o 11._o cause_o righteousness_n namely_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n follow_v by_o the_o church_n acknowledgement_n and_o thankesgiving_n chap._n lxii_o vers._n 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n the_o prophet_n word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o by_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o because_o of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v continue_v in_o declare_v of_o god_n promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o in_o pray_v he_o to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n right_a against_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n in_o benefit_n to_o she_o v._o 2._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v thou_o shall_v be_v set_v into_o a_o new_a estate_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v create_v v._o 3._o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v keep_v thou_o as_o a_o most_o pretions_a thing_n or_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 4._o forsake_a namely_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o presence_n like_v unto_o a_o woman_n that_o her_o husband_n have_v put_v away_o see_v isa._n 54._o 6_o 7._o beulah_n the_o
to_o thou_o it_o belong_v to_o use_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o thou_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o v_o 18._o v._o 13._o understand_v endeavour_v to_o to_o repent_v true_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o holy_a promise_n v._o 14._o watch_v upon_o the_o evil_a his_o providence_n have_v be_v attentive_a to_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o prefix_a time_n and_o instant_n see_v jer._n 1._o 12._o and_o 31._o 28._o and_o 44._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o v._o 16_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o thy_o goodness_n and_o loyalty_n in_o thy_o promise_n and_o fatherly_a equity_n towards_o thy_o poor_a child_n cruel_o torment_v by_o their_o enemy_n upon_o unjust_a cause_n see_v psal._n 31._o v._o 17._o to_o shine_v show_v thy_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o effect_n which_o like_o a_o 〈…〉_z lfy_n and_o cheaâ—ing_v sun_n may_v disperse_v all_o these_o mist_n of_o extreme_a desolation_n numb_a 6._o 25._o psal._n 8._o 3._o 7._o 19_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o thy_o own_o sake_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o mediator_n sake_n v._o 19_o thy_o name_n they_o be_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v thou_o and_o do_v bear_v the_o bage_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o touch_v i_o in_o token_n of_o encouragement_n to_o hear_v these_o mystery_n and_o of_o infusion_n of_o new_a divine_a virtue_n to_o understand_v and_o remember_v they_o and_o of_o comfort_n in_o these_o promise_n v._o 23._o the_o commandment_n the_o italian_a the_o word_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o angel_n and_o to_o i_o especial_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o council_n concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v afterward_o until_o the_o messiah_n and_o have_v send_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o unto_o thou_o see_v dan._n 10._o 12._o belove_a singular_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o favour_v with_o his_o grace_n dan._n 10._o 11_o 19_o v._o 24._o seventy_o week_n thou_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n concern_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o people_n captivity_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o moreover_o that_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o year_n there_o be_v seventy_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o be_v the_o week_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninty_a year_n appoint_v for_o the_o last_a of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v shall_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v establish_v the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o through_o which_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v absolve_v and_o justify_v and_o shall_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o new_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n have_v obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o gods-spirit_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o city_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o most_o holy_a heb_n the_o holiness_n of_o holinsse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o in_o who_o consist_v all_o the_o church_n holiness_n who_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o which_o the_o ark_n the_o propitiatory_a the_o altar_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a thing_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o unction_n exod._n 30._o 36._o be_v but_o in_o shadow_n and_o figurative_a v._o 25._o from_o the_o go_v forth_o he_n show_v when_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o seventy_o week_n shall_v be_v namely_o after_o that_o by_o darius_n his_o decree_n ezr._n 4._o 24._o and_o 6._o 1._o 15._o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v and_o consequent_o the_o city_n also_o after_o darius_n have_v give_v way_n for_o that_o which_o the_o enemy_n will_v have_v hinder_v namely_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n ezra_n 4._o 12_o 13_o 24._o unto_o the_o messiah_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o consecrate_v everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 2d_o do_v by_o a_o sacred_a conduct_n make_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 26._o matth._n 22._o 7._o and_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n seven_o week_n of_o year_n which_o be_v nine_o and_o forty_o year_n from_o darius_n his_o decree_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v finish_v by_o nehemiah_n threescore_o and_o two_o which_o be_v four_o hundred_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o roman_n build_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v jerusalem_n shall_v subsist_v be_v continual_o build_v and_o beautify_v with_o new_a building_n within_o side_n and_o fortify_v on_o the_o outside_n notwithstanding_o the_o grievous_a oppression_n which_o it_o shall_v suffer_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o persia_n greece_n and_o rome_n v._o 26._o and_o after_o join_v to_o the_o seven_o precedent_a week_n which_o make_v in_o all_o threescore_o and_o nine_o week_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o their_o opinion_n quite_o destroy_v without_o any_o residue_n or_o hope_n of_o restauration_n isa._n 53._o 8._o but_o not_o for_o the_o italian_a and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o death_n have_v no_o life_n strength_n nor_o dignity_n in_o show_n leave_v he_o see_v psa._n 22._o 6._o isa._n 53._o 2_o 3._o phil._n 2._o 3._o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o namely_o no_o cause_n nor_o fault_n isa._n 53._o 9_o or_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o people_n of_o namely_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v sudden_a irreparable_a and_o violent_a like_v to_o a_o destruction_n cause_v by_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n desolation_n be_v after_o the_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n be_v once_o begin_v it_o shall_v never_o cease_v until_o jerusalem_n be_v quite_o destroy_v according_a to_o god_n decree_n v._o 27._o and_o he_o namely_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o come_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v in_o one_o of_o those_o week_n by_o the_o gospel_n renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v believe_v which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o their_o forefather_n and_o shall_v ratify_v it_o by_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o week_n of_o that_o week_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o foresay_a sixty_o nine_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o for_o indeed_o the_o revolt_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o four_o year_n after_o the_o threescore_o and_o nine_o week_n shall_v cause_n through_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o jewish_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v and_o for_o the_o the_o italian_a the_o destroyer_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o abominable_a wing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a army_n lead_v by_o titus_n shall_v come_v with_o great_a speed_n as_o if_o it_o be_v carry_v fly_v upon_o eagle's_n wing_n which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n call_v abominable_a because_o the_o roman_n do_v worship_v they_o as_o godhead_n of_o army_n and_o do_v place_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o to_o profane_v it_o mat._n 24._o 15._o mar._n 13._o 14._o luke_n 21._o 20._o uâ—tiâ—_n see_v isa._n 10._o 23._o the_o consummation_n the_o italian_a the_o inundation_n whereof_o see_v v_o 26._o caap._n x._o vers._n 1._o the_o three_o after_o he_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o second_o monarchy_n the_o time_n appoint_v the_o italian_a the_o army_n be_v great_a namely_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n other_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o thing_n foretold_v be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o be_v the_o prophecy_n true_a v._o 2._o be_v mourning_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o nation_n hinder_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o cyrus_n have_v give_v way_n to_o ezra_n 4._o 5._o v._o 3._o i_o eat_v no_o i_o abstain_v from_o all_o meal_n wherein_o one_o may_v rejoice_v either_o at_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o food_n or_o at_o the_o company_n that_o be_v at_o they_o or_o that_o i_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o i_o fast_v with_o bread_n and_o
there_o be_v some_o passage_n over_o jordan_n there_o as_o the_o hebrew_n name_n import_v other_o read_v it_o bethany_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v another_o beside_o that_o of_o john_n 1_o &_o 18._o v._o 29._o the_o lamb_n he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o bond_n and_o kingdom_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o offer_v his_o own_o person_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n figure_v by_o the_o daily_a immolation_n of_o lamb_n under_o the_o law_n the_o signification_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o similitude_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n then_o from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o application_n of_o the_o expiation_n make_v then_o of_o a_o offering_n in_o make_v of_o it_o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o meeting_n of_o christ_n &_o john_n happen_v after_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n v._o 31_o i_o know_v he_o not_o not_o by_o sight_n before_o god_n have_v reveal_v he_o to_o i_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o my_o baptism_n and_o do_v afterward_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o collusion_n between_o we_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o only_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v i_o because_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o know_v v._o 32._o bare_a record_n namely_o after_o the_o second_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o token_n of_o the_o dove_n v._o 34._o be_v the_o son_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n psal_n 2._o 7._o 12._o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o v._o 39_o the_o ten_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o hour_n of_o day_n more_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v the_o short_a stay_n that_o they_o make_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o distinguish_v this_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o vocation_n from_o the_o other_o mat._n 4._o 18._o after_o which_o they_o remain_v continual_o with_o the_o lord_n v._o 41._o first_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o afore_o say_v two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o look_v for_o peter_n andrew_n find_v he_o first_o v._o 42._o cephas_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v stone_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 16._o 18._o v._o 45._o of_o nazareth_n namely_o that_o have_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n there_o v._o 46._o say_a unto_o a_o he_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o nazareth_n be_v in_o galilee_n a_o country_n much_o mix_v and_o infect_v with_o paganism_n and_o also_o because_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o idiotish_a people_n v._o 49._o thou_o be_v the_o king_n a_o word_n proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n join_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o that_o act_n of_o deity_n namely_o for_o to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n v._o 51._o hereafter_o that_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o small_a essay_n of_o my_o godhead_n which_o now_o after_o my_o baptism_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v end_v upon_o the_o public_a exercise_n or_o my_o office_n i_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v more_o full_o 〈◊〉_d you_o by_o the_o ervice_n which_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v i_o continual_o mat_n 4._o 11._o luke_n 22._o 43._o john_n 12._o 29._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28._o 12._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o three_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a discourse_n or_o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 29._o 43._o of_o galilee_n a_o addition_n to_o distinguish_v this_o city_n from_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n joth_n 19_o 28._o surname_v cana_n the_o great_a v._o 3._o they_o have_v no_o this_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n after_o christ_n baptism_n do_v more_o clear_o know_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o she_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o necessity_n v._o 4._o what_o have_v i_o christ_n after_o his_o baptism_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o private_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacred_a office_n do_v no_o more_o yield_v such_o humane_a submission_n to_o his_o mother_n as_o he_o do_v before_o luke_n 2._o 51._o see_v mat._n 12._o 48._o and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o admonition_n from_o she_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o do_v use_v his_o own_o absolute_a free_a will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o intercessor_n towards_o he_o my_o hour_n i_o will_v do_v the_o miracle_n which_o thou_o require_v but_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n prefix_v by_o my_o sovereign_a will_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v see_v john_n 7_o 8._o v._o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o frequent_a wash_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n or_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o tradition_n mark_v 7._o 3_o 4._o v._o 11._o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o feeble_a in_o they_o v._o 12._o his_o brethren_n see_v mat._n 12._o 46._o v._o 13._o go_v up_o according_o to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 17._o deut._n 16_o 16._o v._o 15._o he_o drive_v they_o a_o act_n like_o to_o that_o matth._n 21._o 12._o yet_o not_o the_o same_o v._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v we_o thy_o calling_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n to_o reform_v custom_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v approve_v of_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a law_n that_o every_o prophet_n shall_v verify_v his_o vocation_n by_o miracle_n john_n 10._o 41._o v._o 19_o in_o three_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v they_o any_o miracle_n because_o the_o do_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o that_o in_o that_o act_n which_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v evident_o good_a and_o laudable_a there_o need_v no_o ex_fw-la raordinary_a proof_n and_o because_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n will_v clear_o appear_v see_v mat._n 12._o 40._o rom._n 1._o 4._o v._o 20._o this_o temple_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o zorobabel_n other_o to_o the_o reparation_n and_o beautifying_n which_o herod_n add_v to_o it_o a_o work_n which_o have_v already_o last_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o last_v a_o long_a while_n after_o that_o v._o 24._o do_v not_o commit_v know_v the_o hypoerisie_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o many_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o ordinary_a society_n as_o he_o do_v his_o trusty_a disciple_n but_o do_v keep_v himself_o from_o they_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 19_o 38._o v._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n if_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n corrupt_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n he_o do_v not_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o water_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v two_o distinct_a and_o several_a part_n of_o this_o change_n and_o by_o water_n he_o mean_v the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o man_n or_o he_o show_v the_o ordinary_a external_a mean_n of_o this_o regeneration_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n v._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o engender_v by_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n be_v also_o defile_v for_o all_o thing_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o original_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o no_o disposition_n to_o life_n contrariwise_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v spiritual_a have_v the_o seed_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o infallible_a consequence_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o death_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o life_n rom._n 8._o 13._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o the_o flesh_n this_o word_n signify_v here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o
the_o same_o as_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v it_o perfect_o regulate_v by_o it_o matthew_n 26._o ver_n 39_o v._o 31._o if_o i_o bear_v if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o only_o i_o own_o word_n as_o i_o be_o in_o your_o imaginatior_fw-la but_o only_o a_o mere_a man_n my_o witness_n i_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v then_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v false_a though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o true_a joh_n 8._o 14._o verse_n 32._o there_o be_v another_o namely_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v bear_v i_o witness_v from_o heaven_n matthew_n 3_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o then_o afterward_o by_o john_n who_o be_v sufficient_o approve_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o by_o my_o work_n verse_n 36._o and_o by_o his_o scripture_n verse_n 39_o and_o i_o know_v i_o do_v condescend_v unto_o and_o be_o content_a with_o his_o witness_n and_o be_o certain_a that_o you_o be_v convince_v there_o by_o and_o do_v withstand_v it_o but_o only_o through_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n ver._n 34._o i_o receive_v not_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o myself_o be_v the_o sovereign_a truth_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o you_o for_o your_o salvation_n to_o who_o johns_n person_n and_o ministry_n have_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o i_o though_o they_o both_o be_v true_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o different_a degree_n ver._n 35._o shine_v light_n as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o dwell_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o johns_n doctrine_n but_o without_o any_o firm_a root_n of_o faith_n see_v mat._n 13._o 20._o v._o 37._o have_v bear_v witness_n by_o his_o prophet_n or_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o you_o have_v neither_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o my_o father_n witness_n be_v of_o so_o little_a esteem_n and_o weight_n among_o you_o for_o his_o word_n be_v as_o unknown_a and_o obscure_a unto_o you_o as_o his_o glorious_a face_n in_o heaven_n be_v v._o 38._o you_o have_v not_o you_o have_v no_o light_n nor_o internal_a habit_n of_o true_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n wherefore_o like_o blind_a man_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o light_n of_o god_n witness_v v._o 40._o and_o you_o your_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v holpen_v because_o it_o be_v wilful_a see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o v._o 41._o i_o receive_v not_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o because_o i_o be_o ambitious_a of_o be_v receive_v or_o honour_v by_o you_o but_o out_o of_o mere_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o you_o hate_v in_o reject_v i_o john_n 15._o 23_o 24._o v._o 43._o in_o my_o father_n name_n send_v by_o he_o with_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o my_o action_n have_v no_o relation_n but_o to_o obey_v he_o without_o pretend_v any_o thing_n for_o myself_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o you_o of_o my_o fidelity_n in_o his_o own_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o motion_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o own_o advantage_n v._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o your_o incredulity_n be_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n in_o be_v desirous_a to_o appear_v holy_a and_o perfect_a before_o man_n which_o hinder_v you_o from_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n through_o repentance_n and_o from_o come_v to_o i_o by_o faith_n and_o those_o among_o you_o which_o be_v convince_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o i_o will_v not_o make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v revile_v by_o the_o rest_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o 12._o 43._o roman_n 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o v._o 45._o do_v not_o think_v you_o be_v sufficient_o accuse_v for_o your_o incredulity_n by_o moses_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o you_o need_v not_o be_v any_o more_o accuse_v by_o my_o word_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v see_v rom._n 2._o 12._o in_o who_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o who_o law_n you_o repose_v all_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o salvation_n rom._n 2._o 17._o and_o who_o name_n you_o make_v a_o buckler_n as_o if_o you_o reject_v i_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o contrariety_n between_o moses_n and_o i_o which_o be_v not_o so_o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o go_v over_o one_o bay_n of_o the_o lake_n long_a way_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o lake_n the_o sea_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n ver._n 4._o the_o passeover_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v thereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eaâ—â—ng_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n figure_v by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o which_o end_n all_o this_o discourse_n and_o preach_v be_v refer_v v._o 6._o to_o prove_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v any_o lively_a feel_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o any_o motion_n to_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n v._o 21._o immediate_o namely_o by_o miracle_n the_o lord_n have_v appease_v the_o wind_n and_o drive_v the_o ship_n to_o land_n v._o 22._o when_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o people_n see_v the_o apostle_n go_v away_o alone_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v send_v they_o about_o some_o business_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v stay_v there_o be_v there_o be_v never_o another_o veslell_n there_o to_o carry_v he_o away_o whereupon_o the_o next_o morning_n find_v themselves_o frustrate_a of_o their_o opinion_n they_o go_v after_o jesus_n have_v get_v some_o boat_n which_o be_v come_v from_o tiberian_a v._o 26._o not_o because_o notbeing_n move_v by_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o my_o divine_a power_n which_o appear_v in_o my_o work_n to_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o draw_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o get_v some_o benefit_n and_o bodily_a profit_n as_o it_o i_o shall_v feed_v you_o all_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o pain_n take_v v._o 27._o for_o that_o meat_n namely_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v propose_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o bodily_a food_n that_o perish_v itself_o and_o can_v keep_v the_o body_n from_o perish_v but_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n seal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v express_o appoint_v as_o by_o a_o character_n of_o formal_a propriety_n and_o make_v he_o fit_v for_o it_o through_o the_o fuluesse_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n seal_n v._o 28._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o order_n have_v god_n establish_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v bodily_a labour_n for_o to_o gain_v our_o bread_n for_o bodily_a food_n v._o 30._o what_o sign_n what_o solemn_a and_o note_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n do_v thou_o show_v we_o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v induce_v to_o follow_v thou_o as_o by_o moses_n his_o ministry_n manna_n be_v give_v the_o people_n see_v upon_o mat._n 16._o 1._o mark_v 8._o 11._o v._o 32._o bread_n from_o heaven_n namely_o the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v net_n out_o of_o the_o air_n as_o manna_n do_v but_o from_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n as_o i_o do_v abase_v myself_o to_o far_o as_o to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o i_o for_o the_o world_n salvation_n see_v john_n 3._o 13_o v._o 34._o give_v we_o a_o request_n make_v out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o john_n 4._o 15_o v._o 35._o i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o i_o receive_v and_o apply_v and_o ingraft_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n remain_v the_o power_n to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o allve_v by_o a_o continual_a communication_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v never_o hunger_n see_v upon_o john_n 4_o 14._o v_o 36._o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v participate_v of_o this_o benefit_n of_o life_n v._o 37._o all_o that_o all_v my_o father_n elect_v which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o to_o save_v and_o to_o be_v i_o as_o member_n of_o my_o body_n those_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n do_v come_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o i_o love_o entertain_v they_o and_o do_v keep_v they_o safe_a v._o 39_o i_o shall_v lose_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a true_a everlasting_a salvation_n the_o perfection_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 40._o and_o this_o
not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o advance_v his_o doctrine_n as_o because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o firm_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o contemn_v all_o danger_n and_o accident_n for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o gospel_n v._o 6._o my_o time_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o may_v go_v when_o you_o please_v but_o i_o have_v certain_a moment_n for_o all_o my_o action_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o my_o father_n will_n and_o i_o which_o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o any_o humane_a will_n example_n or_o custom_n see_v john_n 2._o 4_o v._o 7._o the_o world_n you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o world_n see_v you_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o it_o nor_o condemn_v it_o as_o i_o do_v according_a to_o my_o office_n from_o whence_o grow_v up_o all_o these_o worldly_a persecution_n against_o i_o v._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v namely_o at_o the_o first_o to_o kindle_v the_o desire_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o or_o to_o discover_v first_o whither_o there_o be_v any_o number_n dispose_v by_o his_o first_o preach_n for_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o show_v himself_o in_o value_n v._o 14._o of_o the_o least_o which_o last_v eight_o day_n leu._n 23._o 34._o 36._o v._o 15._o have_v never_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v that_o jesus_n have_v not_o frequent_v the_o school_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o mechanic_n people_n see_v mark_n 6._o 3._o v._o 16._o be_v not_o i_o he_o will_v say_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o humane_a science_n which_o i_o have_v need_v to_o learn_v by_o teach_v according_a as_o you_o take_v i_o to_o be_v simple_o man_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mystery_n which_o as_o i_o be_o his_o son_n i_o have_v by_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o mediator_n in_o shape_n of_o man_n by_o voluntary_a communication_n the_o other_o be_v i_o do_v most_o faithful_o relate_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o diverse_a much_o less_o contrary_a between_o the_o father_n and_o i_o v._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n the_o divinity_n and_o faithful_a you_o of_o my_o doctrine_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n â—e_v contradict_v but_o only_o by_o a_o wicked_a rebellion_n against_o god_n but_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v well_o dispose_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o voluntary_a humility_n may_v very_o easy_o judge_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o phil._n 1._o 17._o v._o 18._o of_o himself_o without_o any_o vocation_n or_o not_o conform_v his_o word_n to_o his_o commission_n seek_v be_v move_v through_o ambition_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o his_o opinion_n and_o will_n wherein_o consist_v the_o false_a glory_n he_o that_o seek_v contrariwise_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o purchase_v audience_n and_o obedience_n for_o god_n only_o which_o be_v his_o true_a glory_n v._o 19_o moses_n the_o meaning_n be_v you_o do_v yet_o bear_v i_o malice_n since_o that_o time_n as_o i_o heal_v the_o impotent_a man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o carry_v away_o his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n john_n 5._o 8._o as_o if_o i_o have_v violate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o day_n but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o commandment_n so_o strict_o how_o many_o way_n do_v you_o transgress_v it_o either_o by_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a action_n as_o also_o by_o common_a and_o indifferent_a action_n luke_n 13._o 15._o &_o 14._o 5._o or_o in_o religious_a action_n command_v by_o the_o law_n mat._n 12._o 5._o john_n 7._o 22._o v._o 20._o the_o people_n who_o know_v not_o what_o the_o chief_a intend_v thou_o have_v not_o for_o to_o divine_v but_o be_v frantic_a and_o speak_v senseless_o as_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n v._o 21._o one_o work_n namely_o the_o foresay_a heal_n marvell_n to_o see_v i_o so_o free_o break_v the_o sabbath_n v._o 22._o give_v unto_o you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o circumcision_n which_o be_v administer_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n fall_v thereon_o gen._n 17._o 12._o no_o more_o be_v it_o not_o by_o any_o other_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n such_o as_o i_o be_v in_o heal_v the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o the_o commandment_n to_o do_v good_a at_o all_o time_n limit_n the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v and_o use_v before_o moses_n by_o the_o ancient_a 〈…〉_z riarch_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o correct_v the_o jew_n superstitious_a veneration_n of_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o moses_n v._o 24._o according_a by_o a_o precipitate_a and_o superficial_a judgement_n without_o exact_a enquiry_n as_o it_o be_v outward_o and_o by_o acceptation_n of_o person_n look_v more_o upon_o some_o external_a quality_n as_o that_o i_o be_o a_o galilean_a without_o degreee_v without_o title_n little_o follow_v reject_v by_o the_o chief_a then_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o hear_v from_o i_o which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a vice_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o contrariwise_o ought_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o open_v his_o ear_n v._o 26._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o seek_v to_o put_v jesus_n to_o death_n by_o cunning_a and_o secret_o or_o to_o take_v he_o to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o execution_n of_o capital_a punishment_n v._o 27._o but_o when_o a_o false_a opinion_n ground_v upon_o that_o the_o jew_n expect_v then_o as_o they_o do_v now_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v sudden_o and_o unlooked_a for_o as_o come_v from_o heaven_n according_a as_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o isaiah_n 60._o 2._o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o 2._o though_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v set_v down_o his_o descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n v._o 28._o you_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n for_o to_o know_v i_o and_o indeed_o you_o be_v convince_v in_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o i_o be_o of_o divine_a original_n and_o that_o my_o vocation_n be_v from_o god_n john_n 9_o 41._o but_o you_o resist_v i_o out_o of_o pure_a malice_n or_o though_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o according_a to_o my_o corporal_a original_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n approve_v by_o the_o father_n he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o proof_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v of_o my_o send_n john_n 5._o 32._o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o you_o be_v carnal_a and_o wilful_o put_v out_o all_o light_n that_o be_v within_o you_o can_v wholesome_o judge_v of_o they_o nor_o know_v they_o to_o be_v persuade_v thereby_o see_v john_n 8._o 14._o v._o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o i_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o a_o most_o firm_a approbation_n within_o myself_o which_o i_o oppose_v to_o all_o your_o contradiction_n v._o 34._o shall_v seek_v i_o namely_o after_o you_o have_v so_o reject_v i_o as_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v go_v seek_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n and_o shall_v find_v none_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o i._o and_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n you_o will_v not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v i_o because_o you_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v i_o in_o spirit_n and_o that_o your_o incredulity_n exclude_v you_o from_o access_n to_o my_o father_n and_o even_o from_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 35._o unto_o the_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n who_o be_v former_o go_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o regenerate_v in_o religion_n language_n and_o custom_n jac._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o v_o 37._o that_o great_a day_n this_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n a_o day_n of_o solemn_a assembly_n leu._n 23._o 36._o so_o call_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o the_o most_o solemn_a day_n of_o other_o feast_n joh._n 19_o 31._o saâ—ing_v the_o jew_n relate_v in_o their_o write_n that_o 〈◊〉_d this_o last_o day_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o people_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n weâ—_n and_o fetch_a water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o siloâ—_n in_o certain_a great_a vessel_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n
v._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n this_o title_n of_o son_n do_v by_o nature_n belong_v to_o i_o alone_o you_o as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v become_v bondman_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o i_o alone_o can_v be_v adopt_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o child_n v._o 37._o seed_n according_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 16._o and_o 9_o 6_o 7._o gal._n 3._o 7._o v._o 38._o which_o you_o have_v see_v namely_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o induce_v you_o to_o do_v v._o 39_o child_n namely_o true_a and_o lawful_a imitator_n of_o abraham_n faith_n father_n of_o all_o believer_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o name_n of_o child_n of_o abraham_n roman_n 4._o 16._o and_o 9_o 6_o 7._o gal._n 3._o 7._o v._o 41._o one_o father_n a_o namely_o spiritual_a father_n for_o they_o perceave_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a father_n v._o 42._o if_o god_n if_o you_o be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n you_o will_v know_v i_o and_o love_v i_o as_o the_o substantial_a son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o and_o cause_n of_o your_o adoption_n gal._n 4._o 5._o v._o 43._o why_o do_v you_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o your_o malice_n only_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v excite_v and_o engender_v in_o you_o through_o your_o voluntary_a inclination_n to_o follow_v his_o suggestion_n be_v that_o which_o let_v you_o not_o learn_v my_o doctrine_n v._o 44._o the_o devil_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v ingraft_v in_o you_o as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o your_o action_n and_o have_v make_v you_o like_a unto_o himself_o in_o malice_n and_o other_o vice_n a_o murderer_n in_o that_o through_o his_o envy_n and_o deceit_n he_o seduce_v man_n and_o precipitate_v he_o into_o death_n and_o afterward_o incite_v cain_n and_o all_o his_o other_o instrument_n to_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a act_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o from_o his_o creation_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o truth_n namely_o in_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n in_o which_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v and_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o first_o author_n and_o introductor_n of_o the_o falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d deed_n and_o say_n which_o he_o also_o soâ—â—eth_v and_o 〈…〉_z ter_v abroad_o among_o man_n v._o 47._o of_o god_n namely_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o child_n to_o know_v their_o father_n voice_n see_v john_n 10._o 4._o v._o 48._o a_o samaritan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apostate_v from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n john_n 4._o 9_o and_o transport_v with_o a_o devilish_a rage_n v._o 49._o i_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o a_o just_a jealousy_n of_o god_n glory_n i_o can_v suffer_v you_o to_o call_v yourselves_o his_o child_n have_v the_o devil_n stamp_n upon_o you_o and_o not_o go_n v._o 50._o there_o be_v on_o namely_o the_o father_n glorify_v i_o john_n 17._o 1._o 5._o shall_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n which_o you_o have_v do_v i_o v._o 51._o keep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o observe_v it_o in_o his_o work_n death_n namely_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 54._o that_o honour_v that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o glorious_a office_n heb._n 5_o 5._o and_o have_v bear_v honourable_a witness_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v crown_v my_o obedience_n with_o celestial_a glory_n v._o 55._o not_o know_v he_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o spiritual_a light_n which_o have_v imprint_v in_o you_o a_o true_a and_o resident_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o regeneration_n v._o 56._o my_o day_n namely_o my_o come_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n heb._n 11._o 1._o v._o 58._o i_o be_o namely_o a_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 59_o hide_v himself_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o miraculous_o become_v invisible_a chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 2._o who_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o absurdity_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n appear_v in_o this_o demand_n see_v none_o can_v commit_v sin_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v iâ—_n regard_n of_o god_n foresight_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v what_o sin_n have_v god_n foresee_v in_o this_o man_n unless_o the_o disciple_n be_v taint_v with_o that_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n do_v pass_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o subsequent_a body_n they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o offence_n commit_v in_o the_o first_o v._o 3._o neither_o have_v this_o either_o that_o god_n indeed_o in_o the_o afflict_a of_o this_o man_n have_v not_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o any_o particular_a sin_n of_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n nor_o to_o any_o foresee_v offence_n of_o he_o or_o that_o the_o meaning_n plain_o be_v leave_v this_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a inquiry_n and_o only_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n secret_a providence_n who_o in_o this_o blind_a man_n will_v make_v you_o see_v his_o wonder_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o edification_n and_o confirmation_n v._o 4._o while_o it_o be_v while_o the_o appoint_a time_n last_v for_o i_o to_o lay_v open_a my_o power_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n john_n 11_o 9_o the_o night_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o his_o approach_a passion_n at_o which_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o his_o voluntary_a suffering_n see_v luke_n 22._o 53._o v._o 5._o as_o long_o as_o i_o i_o do_v not_o measure_v my_o action_n by_o the_o time_n as_o man_n do_v by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o time_n take_v his_o measure_n from_o i_o for_o while_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o in_o grace_n and_o miracle_n when_o i_o be_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o light_n but_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o darkness_n of_o your_o own_o reprobate_a sense_n v_o 6_o make_a clay_n as_o god_n in_o his_o miracle_n have_v often_o time_n use_v action_n and_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v please_v beyond_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o property_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v unless_o we_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n will_v try_v this_o man_n faith_n increase_a his_o blindness_n to_o heal_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o light_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a light_n from_o god_n see_v act_n 9_o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o pool_n whereof_o see_v nehem._n 3._o 15._o see_v upon_o john_n 5._o 2._o v._o 16._o a_o sinner_n a_o wicked_a and_o bad_a man_n v._o 22._o be_v put_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v excommunicate_a and_o interdict_a by_o the_o church_n see_v john_n 12._o 42._o and_o 16._o 2._o v._o 24._o give_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v humble_v thyself_o before_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o thy_o dissimulation_n and_o collusion_n see_v john_n 7._o 19_o v._o 27._o do_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o give_v care_n unto_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o v._o 29._o from_o whence_o who_o have_v send_v he_o or_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o charge_n and_o authority_n john_n 8._o 14._o v._o 31._o god_n brare_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v wicked_a man_n be_v always_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o their_o prayer_n and_o request_n be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v though_o sometime_o he_o grant_v they_o some_o temporal_a thing_n to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n but_o in_o all_o christ_n life_n and_o in_o all_o his_o action_n there_o appear_v god_n perpetual_a assistance_n and_o favour_n v._o 33._o nâ—thing_v namely_o none_o of_o these_o great_a miracle_n v._o 34._o bear_a in_o namely_o of_o a_o most_o perverse_a nature_n cast_v he_o out_o namely_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n v_o 22_o v._n 39_o for_o judgement_n to_o govern_v just_o the_o kingdom_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o pooâ—e_n and_o humble_a sinner_n who_o i_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n so_o they_o do_v renounce_v themselves_o and_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proud_a who_o be_v full_a of_o their_o own_o understanding_n reject_v my_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o heavenly_a light_n and_o give_v over_o to_o
be_v large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v here_o leave_v out_o by_o saint_n john_n veâ—_n 14._o to_o wash_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o humble_v yourselves_o to_o do_v all_o deed_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a kind_n of_o service_n to_o one_o another_o v._o 18._o choose_a not_o only_o to_o the_o charge_n and_o call_n of_o be_v apostle_n but_o also_o to_o eternal_a life_n see_v john_n 6._o 70._o and_o 15._o â—1_n 6_o 19_o but_o that_o the_o not_o that_o judas_n have_v any_o intention_n to_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v by_o it_o force_v to_o commit_v his_o misdeed_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v simple_o nor_o to_o free_a the_o apostle_n from_o their_o amazement_n the_o deed_n have_v be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v ver._n 19_o yoe_n may_v believe_v you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o believe_v my_o god_n head_n by_o which_o i_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o this_o terrible_a accident_n be_v rather_o strengthen_v then_o shake_v in_o your_o faith_n v._o 20._o very_o have_v style_v his_o apostle_n messenger_n or_o man_n send_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o have_v instruct_v they_o by_o his_o example_n to_o voluntary_a humilicy_n he_o now_o authorize_v and_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o humility_n do_v breed_v v._o 21._o he_o be_v trouble_v as_o much_o through_o the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o combat_n which_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o as_o through_o indignation_n and_o horror_n of_o judas_n his_o wickedness_n v._o 23._o be_v lean_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o solemn_a feast_n to_o take_v their_o food_n lie_v along_o and_o lean_v upon_o their_o elbow_n upon_o a_o great_a bed_n about_o the_o table_n so_o that_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o do_v meet_v with_o his_o next_o neighbour_n bosom_n their_o foot_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 23._o 41._o and_o that_o be_v special_o observe_v in_o the_o paschal_n supper_n disfer_v from_o the_o first_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 11._o where_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o haste_n to_o signify_v the_o sudden_a departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n instead_o of_o which_o afterward_o god_n suffer_v by_o this_o diverse_a ceremony_n of_o eat_v the_o passeover_n lie_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o peaceable_a enjoy_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o of_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n love_a to_o who_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o bear_v some_o more_o tender_a and_o intimate_v humane_a affection_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n ver._n 25_o say_v unto_o he_o soft_o speak_v in_o his_o ear_n as_o christ_n also_o answer_v he_o v._o 26._o when_o bee_n have_v dip_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a supper_n see_v upon_o v_o 2._o v._o 27._o after_o the_o sop_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o see_v himself_o discover_v by_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o curb_n of_o conserence_n and_o all_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o give_v himself_o in_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n instigation_n by_o who_o he_o be_v already_o trouble_v ver_fw-la 2._o or_o whither_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n do_v absolute_o give_v he_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o stay_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o have_v until_o that_o time_n stay_v he_o do_v quick_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v thy_o malice_n be_v come_v i_o do_v repress_v it_o no_o long_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o do_v run_v now_o with_o the_o reins_n loose_a word_n not_o of_o exhorcation_n but_o of_o a_o wrathful_a grant_n and_o abandon_v v._o 30._o immediate_o because_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v of_o our_o saviour_n sacrament_n v._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o i_o be_o now_o enter_v into_o my_o last_o combat_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o which_o shall_v appear_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o deity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o my_o father_n glory_n shall_v be_v full_o manifest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o i_o his_o son_n which_o be_v accomplish_v he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o glorious_a reward_n for_o it_o in_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 32._o in_o himself_o not_o with_o any_o foreign_a &_o worldly_a glory_n but_o with_o his_o own_o proper_a glory_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humanity_n have_v also_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o v._o 33._o as_o i_o say_v not_o to_o exclude_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o their_o entrance_n be_v yet_o put_v off_o for_o a_o time_n v_o 36._o v._o 34._o a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o renew_a one_o and_o reestablish_v into_o its_o original_a sense_n by_o my_o word_n and_o into_o its_o efficacy_n by_o my_o spirit_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a law_n diverse_a from_o ancient_a ceremony_n chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o you_o believe_v or_o believe_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o in_o my_o father_n you_o have_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n so_o you_o have_v they_o also_o in_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v in_o i_o which_o be_v the_o two_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n v._o 2._o in_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o i_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o believer_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v room_n for_o many_o child_n heb._n 2._o 10._o i_o go_v i_o shall_v short_o die_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o my_o satisfaction_n i_o may_v obtain_v you_o right_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o then_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o glory_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o bring_v you_o into_o it_o actual_o see_v ephes._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 24_o and_o 10_o 19_o 20._o v._o 3._o receive_v you_o namely_o my_o whole_a church_n which_o you_o represent_v v._o 4._o you_o know_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o the_o way_n namely_o the_o true_a and_o only_o mean_v for_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o v._o 6._o i_o be_o in_o i_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o get_v that_o life_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o myself_o go_v unto_o i_o do_v give_v the_o most_o assure_a declaration_n and_o direction_n by_o my_o word_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n i_o do_v confer_v that_o life_n upon_o man_n and_o the_o power_n to_o hold_v and_o follow_v that_o secure_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n or_o i_o be_o the_o way_n in_o my_o own_o person_n the_o truth_n in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n in_o my_o spirit_n v._o 7._o from_o henceforth_o if_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o you_o you_o may_v sufficient_o know_v it_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o consider_v my_o person_n my_o work_n and_o my_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v you_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n to_o salvation_n namely_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o especial_o what_o he_o will_v be_v towards_o you_o v._o 8._o show_v we_o do_v not_o lead_v we_o so_o far_o about_o but_o reveal_v unto_o we_o full_o at_o once_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o life_n light_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o v._o 9_o have_v thou_o not_o seeing_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o earnall_a as_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o mystery_n which_o i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o proportion_v they_o to_o thy_o capacity_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o infiniteness_n of_o glory_n content_v thyself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o father_n make_v of_o himself_o in_o i_o so_o much_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o salvation_n have_v see_v i_o that_o have_v know_v i_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 10._o the_o word_n god_n show_v himself_o present_a in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o my_o work_n of_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o spring_n and_o author_n that_o dwell_v who_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v with_o i_o and_o that_o do_v work_v continual_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o verse_n 11._o
believe_v i_o upon_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o and_o upon_o the_o assurance_n which_o i_o give_v you_o of_o it_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o have_v of_o i_o v._o 12._o that_o believe_v christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v convert_v the_o world_n cast_v down_o idol_n overthrow_v all_o contrary_a power_n obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o prayer_n work_n of_o more_o high_a esteem_n and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o those_o miracle_n as_o christ_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n because_o i_o for_o by_o my_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o shall_v obtain_v that_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o power_n in_o my_o kingdom_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n v._o 13._o whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o so_o difficult_a so_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o your_o vocation_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o my_o kingdom_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n so_o you_o desire_v they_o in_o faith_n in_o my_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o intercession_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n that_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v desire_v you_o may_v yield_v he_o honour_n praise_n and_o service_n for_o it_o by_o my_o mean_n v._o 16._o another_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o son_n in_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o seal_n and_o inward_a application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n comforter_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v sometime_o a_o intercessor_n and_o a_o advocate_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o sometime_o a_o person_n who_o by_o his_o discourse_n comfort_v a_o afflict_a one_o or_o a_o mediator_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n isaiah_n 50._o 4._o and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v sweet_o bring_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o believer_n heart_n and_o frame_v in_o they_o unspeakable_a breathe_n â—oâ—th_o of_o holy_a prayer_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 26._o v._o 17._o of_o truth_n namely_o the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n opposite_a to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o seal_v it_o and_o persuade_v it_o who_o the_o world_n worldly_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o light_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v this_o continuation_n nor_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v nourish_v matth._n 13._o 12._o or_o plain_o he_o mean_v neither_o have_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v nor_o make_v use_n of_o but_o only_o by_o the_o understanding_n you_o know_v he_o by_o all_o reason_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o power_n in_o you_o though_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v that_o abundance_n whereof_o i_o speak_v ver._n 18._o come_v to_o you_o not_o by_o my_o resurrection_n only_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n unto_o you_o of_o my_o last_o return_n to_o your_o full_a redemption_n v._o 19_o you_o see_v i_o the_o italian_a you_o shall_v see_v i_o namely_o by_o corporal_a sight_n after_o my_o resurrection_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o you_o and_o with_o a_o everlasting_a sight_n in_o glory_n job_n 19_o 27._o because_o namely_o as_o your_o head_n have_v overcome_v death_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o my_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o will_v viviâ—ie_v you_o with_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n i_o will_v make_v full_a in_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o my_o own_o kingdom_n john_n 6._o 57_o v._o 20._o a_o 〈…〉_z t_o dâ—y_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v reccave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v be_v clear_o instruct_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o divine_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o by_o unity_n of_o offence_n and_o perpetual_a beginning_n of_o life_n and_o of_o operation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o by_o subsistencâ—e_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o i_o have_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n without_o division_n or_o distraction_n of_o the_o be_v or_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o most_o perfect_a communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o as_o mediator_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o i_o by_o the_o sustentation_n of_o my_o person_n and_o by_o the_o full_a influence_n into_o it_o of_o every_o grace_n life_n and_o virtue_n and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o a_o entire_a conjunction_n and_o dependencie_n and_o likewise_o concern_v that_o communion_n which_o you_o have_v with_o i_o in_o all_o my_o benefit_n righteousness_n life_n and_o and_o spirit_n i_o be_v in_o you_o as_o beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_a be_v and_o you_o in_o mâ—_n by_o a_o engraftment_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mystical_a incorporation_n in_o spirit_n john_n 17._o 22._o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o high_a mystery_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d his_o last_o come_n ver._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v the_o aforesaid_a communion_n with_o i_o begin_v by_o light_n of_o knowledge_n but_o must_v be_v accomplish_v by_o love_n and_o the_o love_n verify_v itself_o by_o voluntary_a obedience_n on_o your_o part_n and_o on_o my_o part_n shall_v be_v always_o recompense_v with_o new_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o with_o great_a light_n shall_v be_v love_v still_o more_o by_o new_a increase_n of_o grace_n for_o oherwise_o god_n love_v first_o roman_n 5._o 8_o 10._o 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o 19_o v._o 22._o how_o â—â—it_n a_o question_n very_o likely_a not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o humility_n as_o out_o of_o some_o secret_a presumption_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o always_o touch_v presume_v to_o have_v some_o proper_a worth_n above_o other_o of_o which_o they_o desire_v here_o of_o the_o lord_n some_o assent_n u._n 23._o if_o a_o man_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n leave_v the_o question_n without_o any_o answer_n and_o thereby_o show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n we_o will_v come_v this_o loyal_a love_n of_o the_o believer_n shall_v cause_v the_o habitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lively_a and_o perpetual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o confirm_v by_o my_o father_n and_o i_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o i_o his_o redeemer_n to_o be_v always_o more_o present_a with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v secure_a and_o enjoyable_a by_o faith_n and_o by_o feel_v his_o own_o consciousness_n eph._n 3._o 17._o or_o plain_o it_o shall_v cruse_v the_o communion_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o everlasting_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o revel_v 3._o 20._o v._o 24._o love_v i_o not_o out_o of_o this_o love_n there_o can_v be_v neither_o true_a nor_o acceptable_a obedience_n in_o man_n be_v not_o i_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o the_o father_n do_v propound_v it_o by_o i_o i_o have_v every_o thing_n common_a with_o he_o and_o do_v nor_o say_v 〈…〉_z thing_n without_o his_o will_n and_o command_v v._o 26._o but_o the_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o teach_v you_o by_o my_o outward_a word_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o very_a 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o lively_a use_v and_o internal_a understanding_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o peace_n namely_o grace_n and_o blessing_n nâ—â—_n as_o the_o world_n vain_o in_o word_n without_o truth_n or_o virtue_n v._o 28._o if_o you_o love_v i_o namely_o with_o a_o true_a spiritual_a love_v aim_v at_o my_o glory_n and_o your_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n which_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o only_o by_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v
graeter_fw-la not_o in_o his_o nature_n nor_o essential_a glory_n for_o therein_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 18._o philo._n 6._o but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o redemption_n in_o which_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o degree_n of_o party_n principal_a as_o represent_v the_o whole_a deiâ—â—_n in_o its_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o son_n that_o of_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilition_n the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o work_n my_o return_n to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n â—s_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v for_o to_o rejoyceful_o have_v by_o 〈◊〉_d free_a access_n to_o god_n and_o large_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 29._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o great_a good_a which_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n will_v produce_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o you_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o your_o faith_n in_o i_o v._o 30._o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v to_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n incite_v the_o malignlty_n of_o man_n against_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o luk._n 22_o 53._o but_o as_o he_o have_v no_o right_a in_o i_o that_o be_o without_o fin_n so_o have_v he_o no_o actual_a power_n to_o do_v with_o i_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o my_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v thorâ—â—_n any_o endeavour_n of_o he_o but_o because_o i_o voluntary_o submit_v myself_o to_o my_o father_n will_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 31._o arise_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n spâ—â—â—_n this_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passcover_v and_o that_o he_o utter_v these_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o the_o way_n until_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n joâ—â—_n 18._o 1._o chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o true_a namely_o he_o who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v the_o real_a property_n whereof_o the_o vine_n bear_v the_o figure_n be_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o engraft_v and_o root_v in_o the_o love_n life_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n i_o be_o the_o prop_n of_o the_o subsistency_n and_o the_o well_o spring_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o my_o believer_n engraft_v in_o i_o by_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o good_a work_n and_o my_o father_n namely_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o this_o order_n of_o grace_n have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o life_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o vinâ—_n unite_n unto_o he_o all_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o engra_n of_o the_o branch_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n cut_v oft_o and_o correct_v all_o their_o vice_n and_o continual_o sanctify_v they_o which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o manure_a and_o dicss_v of_o the_o vine_n verse_n 2._o every_o branch_n namely_o every_o exterior_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o profession_n seem_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o i_o though_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o it_o not_o see_v rome_n 11._o 17_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o v._o 3._o clean_o namely_o sanctify_v in_o your_o person_n by_o my_o spirit_n through_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o my_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o spirit_n joh._n 17._o 17._o eph._n 5._o 26._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o other_o according_a as_o i_o have_v express_o tell_v you_o joh._n 13._o 10._o v._o 4._o abide_v persevere_v in_o be_v unite_v with_o i_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o may_v likewise_o continued_a in_o communicate_v my_o life_n and_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o v._o 5._o without_o i_o be_v sever_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o my_o communion_n do_v nothing_o in_o spiritual_a work_n true_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o please_v to_o god_n v._o 8._o herein_o the_o good_a work_n of_o believer_n reâ—ound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o grace_n represent_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o child_n see_v matth._n 5._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 12._o phil._n 1._o 11._o shall_v you_o be_v you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v true_o such_o do_v act_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o title_n v._o 9_o as_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n love_v i_o most_o perfect_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n i_o do_v eater_n changeable_o answer_v that_o love_n of_o he_o by_o my_o complete_a righteousness_n which_o cause_v that_o love_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o immutable_a so_o do_v you_o preserve_v the_o love_n which_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o by_o a_o true_a obedience_n v._o 11._o that_o my_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o full_a feel_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o consolation_n of_o my_o spirit_n without_o interruption_n or_o diminution_n verse_n 14._o â—ee_o be_v this_o friendship_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o conformity_n of_o â—â—ll_v and_o correspondency_n of_o love_n in_o sincere_a obedience_n joh._n 14._o 23._o v._o 15._o i_o call_v you_o not_o beside_o that_o great_a trial_n of_o my_o love_n by_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v conser_v upon_o you_o in_o give_v myself_o unto_o you_o there_o be_v also_o this_o second_o trial_n namely_o that_o i_o have_v communicate_v my_o secret_n unto_o you_o wherein_o consist_v the_o application_n of_o the_o say_a benefit_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o v._o 16._o that_o you_o shall_v go_v that_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n and_o chief_o in_o your_o ministry_n you_o â—â—â—y_v persevere_v in_o bear_v of_o good_a fruit_n the_o use_n whereof_o may_v be_v durable_a to_o yourselves_o as_o fruit_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o keep_v and_o a_o sure_a provision_n to_o nourish_v your_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o eternal_a life_n see_v joh._n 4_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 19_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o profit_n of_o these_o your_o good_a work_n shall_v redound_v to_o yourselves_o see_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o shall_v always_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v always_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o blessing_n in_o my_o name_n to_o show_n that_o howsoever_o good_a work_n do_v take_v away_o the_o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v sin_n john_n 9_o 3_o 1._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n which_o ground_n be_v only_o the_o â—orit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n ver._n 19_o if_o you_o be_v if_o you_o be_v on_o that_o side_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o kingdom_n of_o which_o side_n the_o devil_n be_v head_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o world_n and_o its_o own_o concupiscence_n nor_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o no_o other_o motion_n but_o earthly_a and_o corrupt_a hu_o own_o namely_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o love_n among_o man_n v._o 21._o they_o know_v not_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o lively_a impression_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n v._o 22._o they_o have_v not_o have_v they_o may_v seem_v innocent_a sin_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n joh._n 9_o 41._o or_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o voluntary_a rebellion_n v._o 26._o but_o when_o notwithstanding_o their_o hatred_n against_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o other_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o your_o ministry_n from_o the_o father_n i_o myself_o have_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n receive_v it_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o fullness_n from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o distribute_v it_o to_o all_o my_o member_n john_n 3._o 34._o act_n 2._o 33._o of_o truth_n see_v upon_o john_n 14._o 17._o testify_v by_o his_o secret_a and_o internal_a inspiration_n and_o persuasion_n and_o by_o his_o external_a work_n and_o miracle_n u._n 27._o from_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o offend_a see_v upon_o matthew_n 11._o 6._o v._o 4._o you_o may_v to_o dispose_n yourselves_o to_o a_o voluntary_a patience_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v as_o against_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v accident_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o
he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n of_o celestial_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n from_o thence_o to_o power_n down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o v._o 49._o we_o have_v bear_v be_v engender_v by_o he_o we_o have_v be_v like_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n shall_v also_o bâ—eing_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o make_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n v._o 50._o now_o this_o as_o the_o vicious_a nature_n of_o of_o man_n signify_v by_o these_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n aught_o to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n so_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v spoil_v of_o its_o corruptible_a mortal_a and_o animal_n quality_n before_o it_o can_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a life_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o 4._o v._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o those_o believer_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n last_o come_v shall_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v with_o sickness_n sorrow_n and_o perish_v of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o a_o sudden_a change_n of_o quality_n v._o 52._o we_o shall_v be_v namely_o those_o believer_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o to_o teach_v every_o one_o to_o be_v prepare_v expect_v that_o day_n every_o moment_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 15._o 17._o v._o 54._o swallow_v up_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o rev._n 20._o 14._o in_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n among_o the_o hebrew_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v v._o 56._o the_o sâ—ing_n namely_o that_o thing_n which_o arm_v and_o give_v death_n and_o hell_n strength_n and_o victory_n over_o we_o the_o strength_n namely_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o sin_n produce_v utter_a condemnation_n and_o death_n upon_o man_n namely_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n rom._n 4._o 15._o which_o beside_o be_v unable_a to_o correct_v man_n wickedness_n do_v kindle_v and_o exasperate_v it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o 7._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13_o v._o 57_o through_o our_o lord_n iâ—_n as_o much_o as_o through_o his_o satisfaction_n condemnation_n be_v disannul_v and_o through_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v overthrow_v rom._n 8._o 1._o 2._o 3_o and_o by_o his_o corporal_a death_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o free_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n to_o death_n v._o 58._o in_o the_o work_n in_o all_o action_n belong_v to_o your_o heavenly_a vocation_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a namely_o without_o fruit_n or_o reward_n see_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n &_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v â—o_o say_v iâ—respeect_a of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o use_v in_o reward_v those_o who_o be_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o there_o reward_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o collection_n namely_o contribution_n of_o alm_n for_o the_o saint_n namely_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n v._o 2._o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n which_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o his_o appearing_n upon_o that_o day_n john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a action_n and_o assembly_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabbath_n act_n 20._o 7._o reu._n 1._o 10._o haâ—â—_n prosper_v as_o he_o shall_v judge_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n or_o according_a to_o the_o prosper_v of_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n v._o 6._o that_o you_o may_v desire_v to_o have_v some_o of_o you_o to_o bear_v i_o company_n in_o my_o voyage_n because_o of_o the_o great_a confidance_n i_o have_v in_o you_o i_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o season_n and_o time_n of_o year_n be_v sit_v because_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v you_o to_o any_o discommodity_n v._o 9_o door_n namely_o a_o occasion_n of_o preach_v and_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o ephesus_n act_n 19_o 1._o 9_o 23._o v._o 10._o come_v to_o you_o because_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o advice_n to_o go_v theither_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 11._o despise_v he_o for_o his_o youth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o jâ—peace_n love_o or_o saâ—elie_o with_o the_o brethren_n be_v seem_v to_o mean_v other_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v timothy_n v._o 15._o adacted_a themselves_o name_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v oâ—_n in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n v._o 16._o submit_v as_o to_o lawful_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o v._o 17._o that_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o pereadventure_o bodily_a assistance_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o remoteness_n i_o can_v not_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z from_o you_o philip._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d philp._n 13._o v._o 18._o my_o spirit_n namely_o my_o soul_n which_o 〈…〉_z holly_n you_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a love_n v._o 19_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n v._o 21._o with_o my_o own_o the_o apostle_n employ_v some_o scribe_n for_o to_o write_v his_o epistle_n rom._n â—6_n 22._o be_v wont_n in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o write_v something_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v suppose_a epistle_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o be_v deceive_v such_o be_v this_o ver_fw-la and_o the_o two_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o exclude_v the_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v christâ—_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n not_o only_o from_o these_o his_o testimony_n of_o charity_n but_o even_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n v._o 22._o anathema_n a_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o solemn_a excommunication_n which_o signify_v curse_n and_o execration_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o maranatha_n a_n syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o lord_n come_v use_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o high_a and_o great_a excommunication_n in_o imitation_n of_o other_o equivalent_a term_n which_o be_v always_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o cite_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n before_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v jude_n 15._o v._o 24._o my_o love_n i_o present_v my_o good_a will_n unto_o you_o and_o all_o my_o intimate_a affection_n in_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n argument_n the_o former_a epistle_n have_v bring_v forth_o great_a fruit_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o there_o remain_v many_o disorderly_a person_n among_o they_o who_o on_o set_v purpose_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n do_v vilify_v saint_n paul_n authority_n to_o with_o draw_v the_o corinthian_n love_n respect_n and_o obedience_n from_o he_o he_o writ_n unto_o they_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o accomplish_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o trouble_n combat_n and_o danger_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d second_v in_o his_o thansgiving_n excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o person_n visit_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o incon_n 〈…〉_z cie_o in_o he_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o time_n to_o set_v their_o church_n in_o such_o state_n that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o his_o come_n he_o force_v to_o use_v and_o apoctolicall_a rigour_n to_o the_o common_a grief_n of_o they_o and_o he_o commend_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o their_o obediâ—cce_n in_o the_o incestuous_a man_n case_n who_o bâ—eing_v become_v 〈…〉_z penitent_n upon_o the_o first_o admontion_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n give_v his_o apostolical_a vote_n to_o the_o say_a absolution_n and_o he_o relate_v unto_o they_o how_o that_o
unite_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o hebrew_a text_n have_v it_o he_o worship_v upon_o the_o bed_n head_n or_o towards_o the_o bed_n head_n as_o 1_o ki._n 1._o 47._o but_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a by_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v among_o the_o grecian_n be_v more_o habituate_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o jacob_n have_v have_v a_o promise_n from_o joseph_n that_o he_o will_v bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n thank_v god_n and_o though_o he_o be_v grow_v impotent_a through_o age_n that_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v himself_o nor_o get_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o heavenly_a good_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereof_o that_o company_n in_o his_o grave_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o earnest_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o follow_a example_n of_o joseph_n v._o 23._o by_o faith_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o divine_a beauty_n of_o moses_n act_v 7._o 20._o do_v again_o revive_v in_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n by_o some_o divine_a inspiration_n their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n whereupon_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v embolden_v to_o keep_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n against_o pharaoh_n command_n though_o the_o same_o faith_n afterward_o partly_o decay_v again_o in_o they_o v._o 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n people_n because_o he_o will_v participate_v of_o they_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o egyptian_n among_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o great_a dignity_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o servile_a and_o ignominious_a condition_n of_o his_o brethren_n v._o 25._o of_o sin_n namely_o profane_a and_o hurtful_a pleasure_n join_v with_o sin_n and_o allure_a a_o man_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o true_a service_n v._o 26._o of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v always_o be_v the_o head_n and_o which_o he_o even_o then_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o future_a suffering_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 13._o have_v respect_n through_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o to_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o afflict_a believer_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 27._o by_o faith_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n before_o which_o and_o in_o which_o moses_n do_v with_o a_o incomparable_a strength_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o pharaoh_n rage_n and_o threaten_n never_o swerve_v from_o god_n commandment_n as_o see_v be_v in_o spirit_n and_o through_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n aid_n and_o protection_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v psal._n 16._o 7._o v._o 28._o through_o faith_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o passcover_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n he_o do_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n will_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o that_o sacrament_n the_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o lintel_n and_o post_n of_o the_o israelite_n door_n lest_o he_o that_o that_o mark_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n v._o 29._o by_o faith_n they_o adventure_v to_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v confident_a in_o god_n promise_n or_o god_n promise_v produce_v that_o miraculous_a effect_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o such_o miracle_n v._o 30._o by_o faith_n namely_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n join_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o order_n in_o go_v about_o the_o city_n v._o 31._o by_o faith_n rahab_n because_o she_o very_o believe_v that_o which_o she_o hear_v concern_v god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n jos._n 2_o 9_o do_v convey_v away_o the_o spy_n whereupon_o she_o be_v save_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n with_o they_o that_o namely_o with_o the_o canaanite_n who_o have_v likewise_o hear_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o work_n josh._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o yet_o through_o incredulity_n grow_v obstinate_a to_o resist_v the_o israelite_n whereupon_o they_o be_v exterminate_v v._o 33._o wrought_a do_v many_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n perform_v their_o general_a or_o particular_a calling_n and_o through_o faith_n overcome_a all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n promise_v namely_o they_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v v._o 35._o be_v torture_a the_o italian_a be_v beat_v to_o death_n he_o mean_n a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v yet_o use_v among_o your_o eastern_a people_n to_o lay_v a_o man_n all_o along_o and_o beat_v he_o with_o wand_n till_o he_o swell_v all_o over_o and_o die_v now_o he_o go_v on_o in_o describe_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o former_a time_n in_o suffer_v of_o persecution_n and_o torment_n especial_o in_o antiochus_n his_o time_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n deliverance_n which_o be_v oared_a they_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v god_n and_o his_o service_n a_o better_a namely_o the_o bless_a and_o everlasting_a deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a opposite_a to_o that_o temporal_a evasion_n which_o to_o the_o flesh_n may_v seem_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n v._o 37._o sawen_v asunder_o a_o ancient_a manner_n of_o put_v to_o death_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 31._o tempt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v solicit_v to_o apostasy_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o torment_n v._o 39_o the_o promise_n namely_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o come_n his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o abundant_a send_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 40._o god_n have_v namely_o the_o say_a accomplishment_n have_v be_v reserve_v for_o our_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o better_a covenant_n upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 7._o â—2_n &_o 8._o 6._o see_v the_o law_n which_o have_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 19_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o father_n to_o that_o last_o mark_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o which_o both_o they_o which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o who_o be_v upon_o earth_n join_v both_o under_o one_o head_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o col._n 1._o 20._o heb._n 12._o 23._o have_v now_o attain_v chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o be_v compass_v about_o term_n take_v from_o those_o public_a sport_n of_o race_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v perform_v in_o your_o circle_n or_o amphitheatre_n the_o believer_n which_o be_v already_o glorify_v be_v the_o witness_n as_o well_o because_o their_o example_n ought_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o race_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v spectator_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n combat_n look_v after_o her_o victory_n rejoice_v at_o her_o constancy_n which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o otherwise_o revel_v 12._o 10_o 11._o the_o burden_n or_o weight_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a care_n affection_n or_o desire_n or_o vice_n and_o corruption_n the_o race_n be_v the_o continual_a progress_n to_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v also_o the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o the_o race_n the_o length_n of_o the_o race_n be_v all_o our_o life_n time_n see_v phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o the_o italian_a hinder_v we_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o such_o long_a and_o large_a garment_n aâ—_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lay_v off_o in_o such_o race_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o free_a now_o sin_n be_v often_o time_n call_v a_o garment_n or_o robe_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o col._n 2._o 11._o &_o 3._o 9_o 10._o other_o copy_n have_v it_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v restrain_v like_o a_o garment_n that_o can_v be_v gird_v close_o enough_o but_o that_o it_o will_v hinder_v one_o from_o run_v and_o therefore_o be_v better_a to_o be_v lay_v quite_o away_o or_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v so_o easy_o slip_v into_o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o hard_a and_o laboursome_a spiritual_a race_n v._o 2._o unto_o jesus_n to_o take_v from_o he_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o lively_a example_n of_o constancy_n and_o so_o secure_v we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o warfare_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o do_v likewise_o by_o his_o power_n bear_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o bring_v her_o strive_n to_o
a_o happy_a period_n for_o the_o joy_n namely_o to_o obtain_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o which_o according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o his_o vocation_n he_o can_v no_o otherways_o attain_v but_o only_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n luke_n 24._o 26._o phil._n 2._o 8._o 9_o 1_o pet_n 1._o 11._o v._o 3._o he_o that_o namely_o what_o the_o height_n of_o his_o person_n be_v and_o what_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o meanness_n of_o your_o condition_n and_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o your_o suffering_n v._o 4._o unto_o blood_n namely_o unto_o death_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n for_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v general_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o good_n or_o in_o outrage_n and_o disgrace_n heb._n â—0_n 33._o 34._o peradventure_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o free_n of_o those_o fencer_n which_o be_v not_o condemn_v to_o die_v in_o that_o action_n after_o that_o they_o have_v play_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o stage_n as_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o blood_n against_o sin_n namely_o against_o sinner_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n oâ—_n against_o your_o own_o corruption_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v reform_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o it_o continual_o spurn_v against_o it_o v._o 7._o if_o you_o so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o you_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o affliction_n on_o god_n side_n be_v but_o only_a visitation_n for_o correction_n very_o well_o b_o 〈…〉_z ing_z a_o father_n and_o save_v to_o you_o v._o 8._o all_o be_v namely_o all_o god_n child_n at_o all_o time_n see_v psal_n 73_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o v._o 9_o of_o spirit_n namely_o who_o of_o himself_o and_o immediate_o have_v create_v man_n soul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o or_o the_o spiritual_a father_n who_o have_v regenerate_v our_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o christ._n and_o liveâ—_n that_o by_o our_o affliction_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 10._o for_o a_o few_o namely_o for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o infancy_n for_o which_o these_o correction_n be_v only_o fit_a he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n during_o our_o minority_n in_o this_o world_n opposite_a to_o the_o full_a and_o ripe_a ago_o of_o eternity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o &_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 11._o the_o peaceable_a namely_o a_o just_a reformation_n and_o instruction_n join_v with_o a_o spiritual_a repose_n of_o the_o soul_n opposite_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o affliction_n v._o 12._o last_v up_o take_v heart_n and_o strength_n knee_n to_o run_v and_o hand_n to_o fight_v vers_fw-la 1._o &_o 4._o see_v job_n 4_o 3._o v._o 13._o make_v straight_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a and_o easy_a for_o you_o by_o your_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o use_v of_o it_o overcome_a all_o difficulty_n that_o you_o shall_v meet_v upon_o the_o way_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n to_o be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o traveller_n weakness_n that_o which_o be_v jest_n those_o who_o have_v neglect_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o christian_a virtue_n be_v not_o through_o god_n just_a punishment_n put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o apostasy_n v._o 15._o fail_v of_o see_v heb._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 4._o &_o 10._o â—6_n any_o root_n lest_o any_o grievous_a scandal_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o like_o a_o venomous_a plant_n trouble_v you_o like_o poison_n that_o trouble_v the_o body_n health_n v._o 16._o profane_a person_n or_o impure_a and_o pollute_a person_n and_o under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v renounce_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n as_o esau_n do_v v._o 17._o the_o blessing_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n preserve_v and_o propagate_v in_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o be_v reject_v his_o request_n be_v deny_v isaac_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o by_o god_n decree_n mal._n 1._o 2._o he_o find_v he_o can_v not_o get_v isaac_n to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n or_o his_o repentance_n can_v not_o take_v place_n and_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n seek_v it_o namely_o the_o blessing_n v._o 18._o for_o you_o he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n of_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v in_o all_o abundance_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v reject_v nor_o contemn_v without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o likewise_o incite_v and_o bind_v man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o evangelicall_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n and_o also_o give_v the_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o and_o to_o extol_v this_o grace_n he_o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n full_a of_o rigour_n threaten_n and_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v namely_o sinai_n a_o earthly_a mount_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o 12._o opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a hill_n of_o zion_n v_o 22._o gal._n 4._o 24._o v._o 19_o they_o that_o hear_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o upon_o gal._n 3._o 19_o 20._o v._o 20._o they_o can_v not_o they_o be_v quite_o cast_v down_o at_o that_o god_n willing_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o far_o off_o from_o he_o with_o such_o terrible_a threaten_n until_o such_o time_n as_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o god_n exod._n 24._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o show_v that_o not_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o give_v access_n to_o god_n but_o the_o propitiation_n in_o christ_n blood_n only_o v_o 24._o v._o 21._o moses_n tho_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 19_o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shadow_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n i_o exceed_o fear_v this_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n his_o history_n and_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o by_o revelation_n v._o 22._o you_o be_v come_v by_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v be_v call_v and_o by_o faith_n you_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n figure_v by_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o mount_n zion_n see_v galat._n 4._o 26._o of_o angel_n which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 23._o to_o the_o general_n namely_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v by_o that_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o church_n of_o namely_o to_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v exod_a 32._o 32._o phil._n 4._o 3._o the_o judge_n not_o only_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n but_o as_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o pardon_n and_o absolve_v whosoever_o he_o please_v to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n soul_n who_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o afterward_o perfect_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n v._o 24._o to_o the_o blood_n namely_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n spill_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o wiâ—h_v which_o all_o believer_n have_v be_v besprinkle_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v actual_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o ancient_a one_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 8._o that_o speak_v which_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v present_v itself_o before_o god_n not_o to_o desire_v vengeance_n of_o the_o murderous_a jew_n as_o abel_n blood_n do_v of_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 10._o but_z to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o pardon_n for_o they_o see_v heb._n 10._o 20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 8._o v._o 25._o he_o that_o namely_o christ_n who_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o glorious_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o
be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o obedience_n whereby_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v by_o it_o redeem_v save_v and_o get_v his_o sheep_n which_o he_o likewise_o feed_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o his_o death_n v._o 21._o through_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v work_v in_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 22._o of_o exhortation_n namely_o the_o reprehension_n admonition_n and_o correction_n insert_v among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o have_v if_o there_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v any_o harshness_n in_o it_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o brevity_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o use_v such_o infinuation_n and_o mitigation_n as_o a_o rhetorical_a discourse_n will_v do_v see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o v._o 23._o know_v you_o see_v he_o write_v this_o epistle_n by_o timothy_n himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o shall_v know_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v namely_o out_o of_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v with_o i_o and_o how_o if_o he_o come_v namely_o if_o he_o return_v from_o the_o voyage_n which_o he_o undertake_v by_o my_o appointment_n to_o come_v to_o you_o i_o will_v see_v you_o i_o hope_v according_a to_o all_o likelihood_n that_o i_o shall_v see_v you_o see_v phil._n 1._o 25._o the_o general_n epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v save_v the_o two_o last_o of_o john_n have_v be_v name_v catholic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n as_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n but_o in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n gather_v out_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o james_n it_o be_v uncertain_a of_o which_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o evangelist_n often_o time_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o subject_n be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o divers_a doctrine_n exhortation_n comfort_n reproof_n instruction_n and_o sentence_n concern_v affliction_n and_o trial_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n with_o faith_n wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o poverty_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o of_o faith_n join_v with_o true_a charity_n equal_a towards_o all_o man_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o outward_a quality_n and_o fructify_a in_o good_a work_n to_o fly_v ambitious_a superiority_n to_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n of_o contention_n and_o of_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o humility_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o eschew_v evil_a speak_n and_o rash_a judgement_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o wretched_a end_n of_o unjust_a riches_n of_o patience_n of_o abstain_v from_o unlawful_a and_o vain_a oath_n of_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o set_v again_o in_o the_o way_n such_o as_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1_o james_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v james_n of_o alpheus_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o oâ—hers_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 15._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 19_o which_o be_v scatter_v namely_o among_o the_o gentile_n see_v john_n 7._o 35._o v._o 2._o temptation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trial_n and_o exercise_n through_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n v._o 4._o have_v she_o that_n be_v to_o say_v let_v it_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o christian_a virtue_n be_v perfect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_a virtue_n though_o never_o in_o a_o perfect_a degree_n in_o this_o world_n v._o 5._o wisdom_n namely_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o affliction_n of_o their_o cause_n end_n and_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n to_o moderate_v in_o they_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n keep_v it_o in_o a_o immovable_a tranquillity_n liberal_o or_o benign_o the_o greek_a simple_o see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o upbraid_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v disdainful_o reject_v or_o upbraid_v the_o asker_n with_o his_o unworthiness_n v._o 6._o be_v like_o a_o have_v not_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o want_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n god_n do_v not_o build_v the_o fabric_n of_o his_o other_o gift_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v give_v matth._n 25._o 29._o v._o 8._o a_o double_a mind_a the_o italian_a a_o double_a heart_a because_o that_o his_o inward_a part_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o outward_a profession_n whereby_o his_o thought_n motion_n and_o action_n float_v continual_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n virtue_n which_o require_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a posture_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o 9_o the_o brother_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_a patience_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o bear_v affliction_n but_o also_o to_o glory_v in_o it_o see_v rom._n 5._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v spiritual_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n make_v worthy_a of_o participate_v of_o his_o affliction_n act_n 5._o 41._o rev._n 2._o 9_o v._o 10._o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o exalt_v himself_o in_o pride_n for_o his_o good_n and_o honour_n but_o contain_v himself_o in_o holy_a humility_n before_o god_n and_o modesty_n towards_o man_n and_o if_o acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o he_o do_v with_o his_o heart_n renounce_v they_o as_o if_o he_o possess_v they_o not_o he_o shall_v pass_v namely_o this_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n v._o 11._o in_o his_o way_n namely_o in_o this_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n v._o 12._o try_v the_o italian_a approve_a namely_o of_o god_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n order_n and_o condition_n establish_v by_o he_o v._o 13._o let_v no_o man_n now_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v the_o inducement_n and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o other_o of_o affliction_n do_v for_o god_n as_o he_o have_v no_o inclination_n nor_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o evil_a so_o can_v he_o not_o induce_v other_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v v._o 15._o when_o lust_n namely_o man_n deprave_a and_o corrupt_a will_n which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o vicious_a appetite_n have_v conceive_v namely_o after_o it_o have_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o unlawful_a object_n fix_v in_o itself_o a_o wicked_a desire_n it_o do_v afterward_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v whence_o follow_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n v._o 16._o do_v not_o err_v either_o in_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o your_o want_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v._o 17._o from_o the_o father_n namely_o from_o god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n of_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o spirit_n without_o ever_o change_v or_o diminish_v shadow_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o celestial_a light_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o resolution_n and_o vicissitude_n do_v not_o always_o shine_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v also_o suffer_v eclipse_n decrease_v and_o fail_n v._o 18._o his_o own_o will_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n to_o oppose_v this_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o everlasting_a of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o new_a generation_n revive_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o first_o fruit_n namely_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v under_o the_o law_n see_v jer._n 2._o 3._o rev._n 14._o 4._o v._o 19_o wherefore_o see_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n work_v you_o the_o true_a work_n and_o perform_v the_o true_a duty_n thereof_o keep_v yourselves_o especial_o from_o your_o most_o common_a and_o sudden_a sin_n which_o be_v those_o of_o rash_a speak_n and_o wrath_n v._o 20._o for_o the_o wrath_n tho_o wrath_n in_o man_n be_v move_v natural_o with_o some_o resemblance_n of_o justice_n against_o a_o wrong_n and_o offence_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o
sin_n for_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v he_o with_o sickness_n v._o 20._o shall_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o another_o man_n salvation_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o himself_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v this_o his_o charity_n by_o a_o more_o express_a and_o abundant_a feel_n of_o his_o pardon_n towards_o he_o who_o peradventure_o be_v lade_v with_o many_o sin_n see_v rom._n 11._o 14._o 1_o corimb_v 9_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o â§_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n contain_v three_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o be_v a_o large_a representation_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v turn_v christian_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o have_v be_v destinate_a for_o they_o from_o everlasting_a be_v acquire_v and_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o possess_v by_o they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o well_o in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o particular_a calling_n of_o each_o person_n and_o condition_n the_o three_o be_v a_o lively_a exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o glorious_a cause_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o to_o the_o namely_o to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n into_o those_o province_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n v._o 2._o elect_a separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o god_n effectual_a call_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o eternal_a election_n the_o foreknowledge_n the_o italian_a preordination_n the_o greek_a foreknowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o god_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n rom._n 8._o 29._o through_o sanctification_n sanctify_v you_o real_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o make_v god_n vocation_n firm_a and_o effectual_a 2_o thess._n 2._o 23._o unto_o obedience_n that_o by_o faith_n make_v you_o obedient_a unto_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o he_o declare_v the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o believer_n vocation_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a obedience_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 3._o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n namely_o to_o conceive_v a_o lively_a still_o grow_v and_o operate_a hope_n of_o celestial_a good_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o pledge_v of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 6._o 5_o 11._o coloss._n 2._o 12._o and_o likewise_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 18_o 20_o 21._o ephes._n 2._o 6._o v._o 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n to_o gain_v we_o the_o right_a unto_o it_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a thereof_o as_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n incorruptible_a by_o these_o title_n he_o show_v how_o that_o as_o celestial_a good_n be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o any_o impurity_n of_o sin_n believer_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v off_o these_o two_o quality_n namely_o of_o sin_n and_o final_o also_o the_o weak_a condition_n of_o a_o sensual_a life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o v._o 5._o by_o the_o power_n by_o his_o power_n which_o only_o work_v effectual_o in_o this_o defence_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n john_n 10._o 29._o and_o be_v lend_v man_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v keep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v preserve_v against_o all_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o salvation_n john_n 17._o 11_o 12_o 15._o judas_n 1_o unto_o salvation_n namely_o to_o be_v make_v possessor_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o it_o v._o 6._o wherein_o namely_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o inviolable_a safeguard_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o earnest_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o regeneration_n if_o need_n be_v whereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n will_v must_v impose_v upon_o you_o the_o law_n of_o â—â—voluntary_a obedience_n temptation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o affliction_n james_n 1._o 2._o v._o 7._o the_o trial_n namely_o your_o faith_n well_o try_v and_o stand_v to_o any_o souch_n may_v be_v find_v before_o god_n v._o 9_o receive_v have_v even_o in_o this_o very_a world_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n after_o which_o undoubted_o shall_v follow_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o v._o 10._o have_v inquire_v by_o a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o expectation_n that_o shall_v come_v the_o italian_a that_o be_v come_v or_o that_o be_v receive_v for_o you_o or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o you_o v._o 11._o of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v and_o have_v speak_v and_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o who_o gift_n presence_n and_o power_n have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a prophet_n of_o it_o see_v eccles._n 12._o 13._o act_n 16._o 17._o 1_o peter_n 3._o 19_o v._o 12._o that_o not_o namely_o that_o they_o foretell_v and_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o fruition_n of_o which_o shall_v not_o happen_v in_o their_o time_n but_o in_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v inspire_v by_o it_o which_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a that_o the_o full_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v much_o desire_v and_o be_v wondrous_a amiable_a even_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n who_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o contemplation_n and_o the_o height_n thereof_o with_o extreme_a wonder_n and_o rejoice_v v._o 13._o wherefore_o namely_o see_v you_o be_v come_v to_o that_o holy_a and_o so_o much_o desire_v time_n see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o gird_v up_o be_v continual_o free_a from_o worldly_a care_n and_o affection_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o race_n and_o voyage_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n a_o term_v take_v from_o traveller_n of_o those_o day_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o gird_v up_o their_o long_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_v and_o ready_a for_o travel_v but_o particular_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 11._o v._o 15._o have_v call_v you_o to_o unite_v you_o unto_o he_o which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o you_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v psal._n 5._o 4._o v._o 17._o of_o person_n namely_o of_o their_o outward_a quality_n of_o title_n show_v or_o condition_n but_o look_v only_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o your_o journey_v namely_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v a_o absence_n from_o our_o true_a heavenly_a country_n in_o fear_n with_o all_o reverence_n care_n and_o heavenly_a humility_n v._o 18._o that_o you_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o that_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n require_v a_o equal_a gratitude_n from_o your_o vain_a from_o your_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o and_o from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n v._o 19_o as_o of_o a_o namely_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o figure_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n by_o who_o blood_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v v._o 20._o for_o you_o namely_o for_o your_o salvation_n v._o 21._o by_o he_o christ_n manifest_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o create_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o he_o only_o have_v make_v he_o propitious_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o your_o he_o say_v so_o because_o that_o by_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o father_n show_v that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o we_o which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v remain_v dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 14_o 17._o and_o also_o because_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o head_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v so_o with_o the_o member_n and_o because_o that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o believer_n to_o
that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v also_o signify_v those_o same_o king_n who_o either_o through_o conversion_n to_o christ_n or_o for_o some_o offence_n receive_v or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n shall_v turn_v against_o the_o whore_n and_o shall_v destroy_v she_o and_o shall_v eat_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v take_v in_o hunt_v v._o 17._o and_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n suffer_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o beast_n so_o when_o the_o term_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v come_v he_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n against_o it_o v._o 18._o that_o great_a namely_o the_o state_n and_o empire_n that_o have_v its_o seat_n there_o because_o otherwise_o the_o city_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o state_n vers_n 3._o chap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o say_v see_v upon_o rev._n 14._o 8._o v._o 9_o the_o king_n whether_o we_o must_v take_v they_o to_o be_v some_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o ten_o revel_v 17._o 16._o or_o some_o of_o those_o same_o ten_o v._o 12._o thou_o the_o italian_a all_o kind_n of_o cedar_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o wild_a kind_n of_o cedar_n very_o sweet_a and_o which_o do_v not_o rot_v and_o have_v a_o grain_a and_o curl_a root_n of_o which_o ancient_o they_o make_v work_n of_o great_a value_n v._o 13._o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v beside_o slave_n because_o that_o ancient_o they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o person_n not_o only_o for_o slavery_n but_o also_o for_o pleasure_n or_o abominable_a delight_n v._o 14_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o earth_n yield_v which_o thou_o do_v seek_v after_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o delight_n v._o 22._o of_o a_o millstone_n for_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o common_o use_v handmil_n which_o do_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o city_n v._o 23._o of_o a_o candle_n a_o great_a number_n of_o which_o be_v light_v at_o night-feast_n and_o merry_a meeting_n for_o thy_o merchant_n for_o thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v thy_o business_n and_o to_o seek_v thy_o profit_n and_o have_v bewitch_v the_o nation_n with_o false_a persuasion_n and_o seducement_n v._o 24._o in_o her_o that_n be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v be_v sound_a guilty_a of_o it_o because_o that_o all_o the_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o inducement_n to_o persecution_n have_v proceed_v from_o she_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faithful_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v slay_v namely_o for_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xix_o vers._n 1._o allelevia_n a_o hebrew_a word_n frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n which_o together_o with_o many_o more_o have_v pass_v to_o be_v use_v in_o other_o language_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v praise_v the_o lord_n see_v psal._n 104._o 35._o v._o 8._o be_v grant_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o its_o ornament_n psal._n 45._o 13._o and_o 93._o 5._o be_v a_o mere_a gift_n of_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o rev._n 3._o 18._o v._o 10._o at_o his_o foot_n the_o italian_a add_v before_o he_o at_o his_o foot_n namely_o before_o the_o angel_n which_o utter_v this_o voice_n for_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o belong_v the_o honour_n of_o these_o prophetic_a revelation_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v true_a god_n who_o have_v witness_v that_o be_v to_o say_v reveal_v these_o secret_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n and_o who_o by_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o light_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o into_o his_o servant_n see_v psal._n 2._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o revel_v 1._o 1._o 2._o 5._o and_o 22._o 6._o v._o 11._o he_o that_o namely_o christ._n v._o 12._o a_o name_n thus_o be_v his_o godhead_n signify_v incomprehensible_a to_o any_o creature_n judge_n 13._o 18._o matth._n 11._o 27._o or_o the_o dignity_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v possess_v not_o beside_o himself_o and_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o phil._n 2._o 9_o v._o 13._o in_o blood_n for_o a_o sign_n as_o well_o of_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n as_o of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o redemption_n acquire_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n v._o 14._o the_o army_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angel_n v._o 15._o tread_v the_o italian_a shall_v tread_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o winepress_a v._o 17._o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o italian_a unto_o god_n great_a banquet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o he_o will_v make_v chap._n xx._n vers._n 4._o and_o they_o the_o italian_a person_n namely_o the_o glorify_a saint_n judgement_n namely_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o christ_n adsessor_n and_o assistant_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v that_o haâ—_n in_o any_o manner_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o all_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o sure_a to_o expectand_v stay_n for_o the_o explication_n by_o the_o event_n then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o certain_a ground_n v._o 9_o the_o camp_n namely_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 11._o he_o that_o namely_o jesus_n christ_n everlasting_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o who_o new_a kingdom_n all_o this_o form_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o vanish_v away_o v._o 12._o the_o book_n term_v take_v from_o the_o public_a judgement_n here_o among_o man_n wherein_o be_v produce_v all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o process_n information_n deposition_n of_o witness_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o all_o action_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a one_o shall_v then_o be_v rehearse_v and_o make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o another_o book_n which_o represent_v the_o everlasting_a election_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o christ._n v._o 13._o and_o hell_n namely_o the_o place_n under_o ground_n where_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a v._o 14._o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o death_n nor_o sepulchre_n for_o god_n elect_v the_o command_n of_o death_n over_o they_o be_v quite_o annihilate_v and_o remain_v upon_o the_o damn_a in_o who_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v change_v into_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 1._o be_v pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v change_v in_o form_n and_o state_n see_v upon_o rom._n 8._o 21._o v._o 2._o holy_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n in_o glory_n v._o 3._o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o ever_o a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 6._o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v all_o god_n word_n be_v accomplish_v v._o 8._o fearful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v cowardly_a in_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n who_o through_o carnal_a fear_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o my_o truth_n or_o shall_v deny_v it_o sorcerer_n or_o poisoner_n v._o 10._o in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o vision_n not_o corporal_o v._o 11._o her_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v she_o v._o 12._o angel_n namely_o of_o grace_n and_o peace_n contrary_a to_o the_o cherubin_n set_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o a_o sword_n to_o drive_v adam_n out_o of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 24._o v._o 16._o the_o length_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a stability_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n the_o cube_fw-la or_o solid_a square_n be_v the_o most_o stable_a and_o equal_a figure_n of_o all_o v._o 17._o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o namely_o in_o thickness_n that_o be_v of_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o